PEACH! (Season 2)by ChromeRegiosChaptersPeach 36Peach 37Peach 38Peach 39Peach 41Peach 42Peach 43Peach 44Peach 45Peach 46Peach 47Peach 48Peach 50Peach 51Peach 52Peach 53Peach 54Peach 55Peach 56Peach 57Peach 59Peach 60Peach 61Peach 62Peach 40Peach 49Peach 58Peach 36For "Season 1" Click here “This can’t go on Princess! It’s scaring our children every night!” a pony mother complains to Celestia. “Yes, we will get right on that... please be calm~” “Princess, there has been another report of a Hollow attack in the forest, its victim was a young colt named Blaze Trail,” a guard says to the Princess, giving her more problems as it is. Celestia orders the guards to announce the gates are closing and they will now attend to important matters, regarding the attacks of her subjects. “Now you see how hard it is for me to contain such things, my dear sister,” Celestia says to Luna who is looking over the horizon from the window. “I know, sister... But why must these creatures attack our pony folk... it doesn't make any sense!” Luna says, as she trots over to her sister. “I don’t know myself, Luna. I thought when we defeated Aizen, those things would stop appearing, but it seems my guess was wrong for they kept on coming back!” Celestia sits on her throne, thinking of what to do next. “You know sis, last year Ichigo came for a surprise visit... Saving two ponies in the process...” Luna says, as she sits right next to her. “He did?” Celestia perks her ears up. “How did he ever return? I thought the gate was closed, right after he and the others went back!” “I sent him back.” A familiar voice is heard. Both Luna and Celestia stand up, prepared to defend themselves, horn glowing and ready to blast anything. “Hold on, you two,” Yoruichi walks out of the dark area of the room, revealing herself to the sisters. “Miss Yoruichi?” Luna says in surprise, as she calms down removing her magic on her horn. Celestia did the same. “However did you come back? Didn’t you leave with the others?” Celestia asks Yoruichi, who just gives a smile in response. “Did you see me leave with the others?” Yoruichi asks them. Now that she mentions it... They had never actually seen her leave with Ichigo and the others. “I’m guessing you remembered it now,” Yoruichi says, as the two sisters just nod. “But what's the reason for you staying behind?” Luna asks her, which she already has an answer for... “Remember when Ichigo first came here? He accidentally made an interdimensional gate, which brought him here in the first place... that gate disappeared on our world... but... the gate actually went to Hueco Mundo.” Yoruichi pauses for a reaction... “What is Hueco Mundo?” Celestia asks in curiosity. Yoruichi had waited for this... “Hueco Mundo is a place known to be the Hollows home, or where the Hollows were formed and born. Since Aizen was defeated along with the Espadas, that world just became independent, and kept making Hollows for every day. That gate is still opened, but only a small crack in it... small enough for some Hollows to squirm out and go to your world,” Yoruichi further explains. “Furthermore, I stayed behind because I was the one containing everything in order for those Hollows to not reach you, but because of a major infestation on the north side; I called Ichigo where he rescued those two ponies, but sent him back immediately after that for he had school that day,” Yoruichi finishes her explanation, leaving the two sisters' mouths wide open. “Oh, I forgot to mention,” Yoruichi says, as she further lengthens her explanation. “You are not dealing with ordinary Hollows by the way.” “Then, what are we dealing with?” Luna asks. “These are called Gillians." She looks out to the window then further explains. "Gillians, also known as Menos Grande... are a race of creatures which are born from Human souls who, for various reasons, do not cross over to Soul Society after their death and stay in the Human World for too long. They are corrupt spirits with supernatural powers that devour the souls of both living and deceased Humans. Hollows settle in Hueco Mundo, but can cross over to the Human World and Soul Society. "Also, there’s the Adjuchas also known as Intermediate Great Hollow that are the second classification of Menos. They are smaller than Gillians and far fewer in number. However, they're much smarter and stronger than Gillians. They're often the ones who lead Gillians into battle. Adjuchas are commonly solitary creatures rarely joining into groups. They are powerful enough to challenge a captain of the 13th Court Guards. "Lastly the Vasto Lorde or Highest Great Hollow, are the third classification of Menos and the highest level of evolution. They are extremely small Hollows, roughly the same size as humans and are extremely rare in number. It is said that you could count their entire number within Hueco Mundo with only the fingers of your hand. The Vasto Lordes' combat capabilities are above that of the captains of the 13th Court Guards. But, now, they found the way into your world,” Yoruichi says, ending her own definition of what she had found out through out her scouting and eliminating some of the hollows she'd encountered before. “Wait, hold on... The last two you mentioned, from what I have heard, are rare to see, but why are they now in our world?” Celestia asks, making a good point... “You see, from what I have seen and fought in my days in your world... That is what I have uncovered and learned so far...” Yoruichi says. “But... The last two I mentioned... are far more dangerous than that of a Gillian.” Luna and Celestia’s mouths fall wide open for the second time... “S-so, a-are we safe to assume that, you can take care of them alone?” Celestia asks, snapping out of her surprised state. “I’m afraid that the outbreak is already imminent,” Yoruichi says, with a much more serious face. “What do you mean?” Luna asks, becoming a bit worried. “You see, the crack I mentioned earlier, became larger over the past year; the reason that I called Ichigo last time was to clear all Hollows in an area... but after a week, the conditions got worse. If this gate keeps on opening up, your world might need another Soul Society,” Yoruichi says. Celestia and Luna look at each other, thinking of what to do next... “What do you suggest, Yoruichi?” Celestia asks. Yoruichi lets out a smile, then looks at them directly. “What else? But to call them back here...” Peach 37Back in Karakura, Ichigo was laying in his bed sleeping, Kon on the other hand was on the floor, reading some of his own manga comics. Rukia is inside Ichigo’s closet taking her afternoon nap as well... which is quite hot by the looks of the weather outside, it should make Rukia sweat beyond comprehension of a human being... but she kept her cool in the closet. Kon suddenly hears footsteps coming up towards Ichigo’s room. Kon immediately shuts the book and went to “Stuffed Toy” mode and just laid there motionless, just as when Ichigo’s sister Yuzu went in and took Kon with her. “Come on, Bostov” She said, with a rather soft and kind voice and talking to Kon (a.k.a Bostov). “Lets go to the park, and play!” She said, as she drags the Kon outside. Kon was crying under his stuffings, as he wasn’t finished on reading the manga comic. Ichigo suddenly woke up from his slumber, and looks around his seemingly empty room... Rukia opens his closet and steps out, with a rather serious look on her face. “Ichigo, did you felt that?” Rukia said, looking at Ichigo with the same face as hers. “Yeah, I did... looks like another one spewed out...” Ichigo said, as he climbs out of his bed and stood up to look for Kon, but he was nowhere to be found. “Hey, Rukia... Seen Kon anywhere?” “How the heck should I know? I was inside your closet sleeping, remember?” Rukia spats out. “Oh, right...” Ichigo said, looking out his window. “looks like Yuzu took him then...” Ichigo guessed, then suddenly jumps out his window, Rukia followed his lead and went out the window as well. Just as they left, Ichigo’s father came inside his room. “ICHIGO! DO THE DISHES RIGHT NO~” Isshin stops, only to see that the one he's talking to, was nowhere to be seen... “Strange... I could have sworn I heard voices here...” Isshin said to himself as he walks back down the living room... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile, back in Ponyville. Twilight and Fluttershy were walking along back to the library side by side with each other with Fluttershy’s wing over Twilights shoulder. Ever since Fluttershy said that she likes Twilight, and became her close friend, maybe even closer... things just changed between the two friends... “Are you scared?” Twilight asked Fluttershy, who was leaning against her. “About what?” Fluttershy replied softly. “About the Hollows lurking in the dead of night... you know...” Twilight said, looking over her shoulder every now and then... “N-no... not at all...” Fluttershy timidly said, but in fact, she’s really afraid that one might just pop out right in a corner and hurt them... But she remains steadfast, not revealing that fact to Twilight. “Are you sure? I could...protect you... you know...” Twilight said, blushing a bit under the moonlit wilderness. Fluttershy replies with a peck on Twilights cheek, causing her to blush even more. Just then, it happened... A Hollow howls somewhere from behind them, and lunges at the two mares, having no time to react at all... Twilight mutters a slight yell, just as the hollow pounces on Fluttershy. Twilight panics and quickly blasted an energy ball towards the Hollow, hitting it dead on, but accidentally hitting Fluttershy as well... “FLUTTERSHY!” Twilight rushed to her side, seeing that Fluttershy was unconscious. Hesitates to fight the Hollow alone, she uses her magic to levitate Fluttershy’s unconscious body and ran away, hoping to evade the upcoming threat. The Hollow regains its composure and went for the chase. Twilight heads to the woods instead of the library. If she proceeded to the library, innocent ponies might get involved and might be even the next victim of that Hollow, so she must lead it away from the town, but she has to take care of Fluttershy first, otherwise... she might ended up dead, along with herself... The hollow was closing on them fast, as Twilight ran as fast as she could dodging every tree she gets in her way without dropping Fluttershy even for a second. The hollow roars behind them, making Twilight lose a bit of her balance, nearly dropping Fluttershy. Going to full adrenaline rush, Twilight sped up and went deep into the forest, until she can’t hear the roar of the Hollow... Twilight slowed down to catch her breath, then puts Fluttershy down nice and easy... Twilight looks back, making sure she had lost her chaser... she didn’t see anything... Twilight lets out a huge sigh and went to check up on Fluttershy. But before she can even get close to her, the Hollow ravages through the forest and suddenly appears right above Twilight. Time seems to slow down, as Twilight watches while the monster lunges over to them. Her hooves are frozen in place, she can’t move... she can’t run... She tries to teleport out, but then she will have to leave Fluttershy alone, she was out of range to be teleported with her... She knew this was it... It was short, but fruitful life... it was worth it... The hollow drops down upon them, as Twilight simply closes her eyes, waiting for their demise to come... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “STAY DOWN, FREAK!” Ichigo knocks down the hollow he was chasing for three hours earlier. “Gee whiz, Ichigo... overkill much?” Renji said, as she converts his Zanpaktou back to normal. “Yeah, well just making sure it stays down permanently.” Ichigo said. “Huh, you could have killed it an hour ago... I would have in only half a minute...” Renji boasted. “Oh? Why didn’t you killed it then instead of me?!” Ichigo shot back. “I was busy doing something else!” Renji protested. “Oh like remembering some “ponies”?” Ichigo teased. “What did you say?!” Renji slams his head onto Ichigo, which Ichigo counters it quickly trying to push him away. “You heard me Apple head!” Ichigo shouts. “Oh yeah Carrot top!” Renji spats back. Rukia who was standing near the two, was talking to her Soul Reaper phone... she begins to get annoyed by the two... she ended the call then went to face the two idiots. “That's enough! both of you!” Rukia breaks them up, then follows up with a smack to each of their heads. “Listen... We were called back to Soul Society...” Renji and Ichigo went from irritated to serious... “What happened?” Ichigo first spoke. Rukia paused for a second, waiting the right moment to tell to them what she had heard from Ukitake on the phone... then she spoke. “Something happened to Fluttershy and Twilight....” Rukia said, as Renji and Ichigo went pale as a ghost... Peach 38“WHAT THE HECK DID YOU SAY?!” Ichigo shouted in panic and shaking as he talks. “Yes, both of them got killed...” Rukia said, looking down on the ground. “H-how? How could I let this happen?!” Ichigo said as he fell to his knees. “I could have stayed there with Yoruichi... but instead... I CAME HOME FOR FUCKING SCHOOL!!!” Ichigo punched at the pavement, creating a small crater... Renji was about to insult him, for caring so much for girly creatures... but then again... he knows how he feels... and probably save the insults for later. “We were called to the Soul Society to cross over to Equestria again...” Rukia said, while looking to the sky. “I promise you Ichigo, we’ll find the Hollow who did this, and make him pay for~” “Pay?” Ichigo cuts Rukia off, as he stood up with tears falling down his face. “They will pay alright... ONCE I SEND THEM TO HEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELLLLLLLLL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Ichigo yells, letting out his anger and frustration because he couldn't stay to protect them from the outbreak of Hollows... Later, Renji returns to his flaux body and escorted the broken hearted Ichigo to his house, to prepare for departure towards Soul Society. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Back at the Kurosaki Residence. Yuzu came home from her day at the park and left Kon(Bostov) back at Ichigo’s room... Kon stood up once he hears Yuzu leave the room, and looked for his Manga Comic Book... Once he found it he starts to read it once again... “Ahh, finally I can continue this... I wonder what ever happened to Keroro after he got pummeled by those creatures...” He said to himself... But before he can even start to read... Ichigo, Rukia and Renji came up to the window and escorted Ichigo to his room. Still in the point of self pity, Rukia packs Ichigo’s bag for him. Kon noticed what she was doing and went to ask what's up... “Big sis!” He calls out. “Where are you going?” “Were going back to Soul Society... Something happened there so we have to leave quickly.” Rukia replies. “Can I come with?” Kon asked while making a puppy face. “No.” Rukia replies, making Kons hopes on coming with them shattered into a million pieces... “Why not?!” Kon asked, as Rukia just continues to pack. She didn’t answer back... Kon was so pissed out, he walked out of Ichigo’s room... “There, I think that’s all of it...” Rukia said, wiping a bit of sweat off her... “ICHIGO!!! DINNER!!!” Karin, Ichigo’s other sister calls out... Rukia and Renji went out the window for them to have dinner for themselves, while Ichigo went down sluggishly towards the kitchen. While no ones around... Kon sneaks at Ichigo’s room and jumps to his back pack. “Heh, won't bring me along eh?” kon mutters to himself... “I’m coming with you guys, and no one can stop me!” Kon opens Ichigo’s bag, and stuffed himself up making him into an awkward position... it took him some time to find a perfect position to lay dormant for a while then closed the bag shut, just in time as Ichigo came inside his room, took the bag and jumps out the window, without another word... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Moments later, Ichigo, Rukia and Renji arrives at Soul Society, then heads straight to the meeting hall. There they met up with Genryusai, along with Mayuri and Hanataro who was about to leave for Equestria. “So, I’m guessing you already know what just occurred at Equestria... am I right, Ichigo?” Genryusai asked. Ichigo just gave a blank stare and nods along. “I am sending Mayuri and Hanataro with you to treat the wounded... they might be able to help you with the two injured creatures over there...” Genryusai said, assuring Ichigo a bit. “I hope I can dissect something this time at least...” Mayuri said with a grin on his pale face. Ichigo still won't say anything, prior to what just happened to Twilight and Fluttershy. “Earlier, I already dispatched Toshiro, Rangiku, Byakuya, Yachiru, Kenpachi, Retsu and Soi Fon... they should contain some of the Hollow’s that already wreaking havoc there...” Genryusai added. “Aren’t you coming Head-Commander?” Renji asked, while looking over his shoulder, seemingly sensing something was with them... but can’t put his finger on it... “Actually, I have much work to be done here, so it’s just the five of you are heading to that world...” Genryusai said, as he turns around and heads to his quarters. “I’ll expect a full report after your duties are done...” “Understood Head-Captain!” Rukia said, then turns around to head towards the gates, with Mayuri and Hanataro behind them. Hanataro was feeling quite excited to see this Equestria land. He only heard stories about that world from Ukitake, now he’s going there first hand! “Captain, what was it like...in that world?” Hanataro asked Mayuri who was looking a bit excited himself. “It’s...magical...” Mayuri said in a sarcastic tone. “Magical?” “Yeah, if you're a three year old girl, I’d say...” Mayuri said, ending the discussion early, leaving Hanataro baffled and wondering even more... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “Scatter, Zenbonsakura...” Byakuya releases an array of cherry blossoms, killing a dozen of smallish Hollows with ease... “I think thats the last of them!” Rangiku said, checking the dead bodies of Hollows below her feet. “My god... They are a lot of them!” Soi Fon proclaims. “Heh, that’s nothing compared to what we fought in Hueco Mundo... at any case, I enjoyed killing those puny fuckers until their last breath.” Kenpachi grins with such a demonic feature to it. “Damn, Kenpachi... You're such an over kill!” Rangiku said facepalming herself. “Yeah, well that's my thing, so shut up!” Kenpachi blurted out. Rangiku looked at him in surprise. “The nerve!” Rangiku screeches. “Matsumoto!” Toshiro shouts. “That's enough!” “Oh! Is Big Breast fighting with Kenny?” Yachiru blurted. “Oh my... You should not say such things...” Retsu said, while picking up her fallen duffle bag. “Well... seems out work is done... Lets go back then.” Soi Fon Exclaims as she walks towards the path leading to Ponyville... “So this “Ponyville”...” Retsu started. “What’s it like anyway?” “Oh, oh, oh!” Yachiru raises her hand, hoping to get noticed, which Retsu notices quickly as it should have. “Yes, Yachiru?” Yachiru took a deep breath, and starts to explain. “Itsfilledwithawesomeponieswithwingsandhorns thatcanflywiderastheycanandtheyhadthishuge~” “Woah, woah, woah... Slow down Yachiru...” Soi Fon interrupted her before she completely lets out her breath... by the way she’s talking, she was really excited to tell Retsu about it. “Now, why don’t you say everything... slowly, so we could all understand... Yachiru sighed and started all over again from the beginning... Slooooooowly. at the same time, at Canterlot Castle... Celestia keeps getting even more problems than yesterday... and she was about to snap. Peach 39“Ugh...” Celestia groans, as more and more notes from Spike came popping out every now and then, containing help messages, damage reports, deaths, and even disappearances! “Sister, why don’t you take a break... you have been overworking yourself lately...” Luna said in concern. “Thank you Luna... but, I must tend to my duties, otherwise~” “Forget about your duties for a while, dear sister...” Luna said calmly. “I shall take over your problems for a bit...” “But~” “No buts, ‘tia...” Luna said, putting her hoof on to Celestia’s shoulder. “I’m your sister... I should at least help you out, think of this... as my contribution for what I have done years ago...” Celestia could not argue anymore, she was so exhausted that she had no choice but to accept Luna’s offer... As Celestia heads to her bedroom, Luna begins to work for her sister... She starts to unravel one of the scrolls and reads it. Just when she was in the middle of her reading, another ten dozen of scrolls fell down upon her head, burying her within the piles of scrolls. Luna pops her head out of the pile, letting out a huge gasp. “My word! How does Spike wright so fast?!” Luna said, as she frees herself out of the files of paper on top of her. Just as she was about to clear the way, another set of scrolls came down on her. “OH, COME ON!” Luna shouts in her frustration... “Ugh! No wonder she was so calm always... this takes too much patience!” Luna then quickly calls in her guards to help her with the scrolls... The guards came in and quickly sorted out the scrolls. One by one, they picked up the scrolls and stacks them to one crate after another as the endless flows of scrolls keeps flooding in. “This could take a while...” Luna scowls as she and her guards put the scrolls in order according to time of their arrival. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ At this time, Ichigo along with his companions arrived directly at the castle gates. Ichigo never said a word since they’re travel to Equestria. Thinking that he might still be upset of what happened to Twilight and Fluttershy. “What's the matter? Sulking for the death of those, creatures? That’s kind of weak of you, Ichigo. Even by your standards.” Mayuri said, still with his devilish grin in his face. Ichigo hands turn to first, gripping tightly, holding out his anger to himself, that for the fact that he heard that from, Mayuri of all persons... “What did you say...?” Ichigo said under his breath, but still audible. Without warning, Ichigo appears in front of Mayuri and grips his neck as hard as he can... “You take that back...” Ichigo said, with his eyes filled with fury and anger... “H-hold on... stop fighting!” Hanataro said, while shivering on his own legs. “Ichigo! Stop it, this isn't the time for that!” Rukia said, attempting to calm Ichigo down... “Your right...” Ichigo said, then drops Mayuri down...hard! “This isn’t the time for this...” Ichigo then turns to the gate and kicks it open... surprisingly, no guards greeted them, nor shouted at them of why Ichigo kicked the gate open. “Ichigo! Why’d you do that?!” Rukia shouted. “Shut up... lets go.” Ichigo said, still cold as ever. “They all went to the main hall of the castle, Hanataro lets out a sigh of amazement... “Woooahhh... So this is Canterlot Castle...” He said to the group, then ran towards a statue of Celestia. “What’s this a horse?” Hanataro said, laughing as he gazed upon the statue of the princess... “Hey, Hanataro! Have some respect!” Rukia said, making Hanataro stop at his laughter. “What? It’s just a horse...” Hanataro claims. “That's their leader you're laughing at, and probably their goddess!” Rukia said, making Hanataro pale as Mayuri is. “Why didn’t you tell me that earlier Ms. Rukia!” Hanataro pouts knowing he just might insulted their god. “Well... luckily it's just their entity and~” “Oh she’s quite real... she lives here for your information...” Rukia adds... making Hanataro pure white in fear. He suddenly drops to his knees and bows over and over, asking for forgiveness... Rukia just rolls her eyes and moved on to find Celestia. “Well, this castle is so huge that I can’t even remember where to go!” Rukia proclaims. “Why don’t you take that wing Ichigo while I check the other way?” Rukia suggested, Ichigo just went on without no arguments. Mayuri and Hanataro were left at the grand hall, while Rukia and Ichigo went for the search of the Princesses... Ichigo wanders off to the vast corridor, opening every room he sees until he came upon a room with scrolls and a lit candle in it... Ichigo mingles with it, and flips through the scrolls, seeing them as reports of property damage. As he was in deep thought, hoof steps was heard outside the room... Ichigo panics, thinking that it was a guard, and might think that he was mingling with personal things. Not looking where he was stepping, he trips on a bucket and falls down with a thud, causing the candle to drop between his groin as the fire burns through his uniform. Ichigo frantically flaps it, to extinguish the flames, ultimately, he took off his pants and stepped on the flames, killing it in the process. Just then Luna enters the room with a surprised look on her face, just as Luna was about to scream, Ichigo reacts and covers her mouth. “Shh! Shh!!! Shut up! This isn’t what it looks like!” Ichigo said, in a whisper but Luna starts to kick and hollering under Ichigos palms. Ichigo struggles, until he slumps Luna down on the desk while he was behind Luna and covering her mouth. “Ichigo! I found Celestia, she was~” Rukia stops and sees Luna and Ichigo on the room... with his pants down and Luna in an awkward position... Celestia also drops her mouth, completely in utter surprise. “W-wait... no... THIS ISNT WHAT IT LOOKS LIKE!!!” Peach 41After Toshiro and Rangiku told of the princesses their arrival. Rangiku went back to the forest and called the others to proceed to the castle, while Toshiro is left dealing with the more important matters... As Rangiku walks towards the path of Everfree Forest, she starts to hear glass breaking, followed by shouts of two persons, she went to investigate. “Hanataro! Get to the other side and try to restrain her! I’ll try and distract her for you!” Ichigo suggested. Hanataro nodded and complied to his plan, while Ichigo peeks up and tries to sooth her a bit. “Fluttershy! Fluttershy! You're not dead, alright! You are not DEAD!” Ichigo desperately shouts. “THAT'S YOUR PLAN?!” Hanataro said in his thoughts, he was expecting something more, not what he just witnessed. “She’s ever gonna fall for tha~” “I’m not?” Fluttershy said, calming down now. “SHE FELL FOR IT!!!” Hanataro said to himself, popping his eyes in disbelief. “You’re just... uh... dreaming! Yeah!” Ichigo made an excuse. “I..I am?” Fluttershy softly said, as the things start falling down the floor. Ichigo gave the signal to Hanataro and without Fluttershy knowing, Hanataro put her to sleep just as Rangiku arrived at the door looking at the two with a funny expression on her face. “You know what... I don’t even what to know.” Rangiku said, then went back to her job informing the other Soul Reapers. “Hey, wait! Hold on!” Ichigo told Hanataro to get Fluttershy to the castle, while he went to ask Rangiku why she was there, Hanataro was left alone to deal with Fluttershy. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Back at the castle. Yoruichi, Rukia and Mayuri met up with Toshiro and told him about the current situation. “So, Twilight is now a Hollow? Where is she then?” Toshiro curiously asked Yoruichi. “We managed to capture her earlier before Ichigo arrived. Luckily she didn’t went to full hollofication, or we might never have caught her alive. “ Yoruichi claims. “Surprisingly, Her body structures are still intact despite Yoruichi told us earlier that her body was ripped apart...” Mayuri said, looking at the report Yoruichi wrote. “Trust me, there are more things you should know, but for now let’s take care the matter at hand.” Yoruichi proclaims. “But why didn’t you told Ichigo about this? Why didn’t you tell him that you captured her, instead of saying that she’s still loose?” Rukia asked Yoruichi. Mayuri was getting curiouser and curiouser about this situation even more. “There are some things, Ichigo better off not knowing.” Yoruichi said. “All that aside... Let head out, were losing daylight...” Yoruichi announced to the group, as she leads the way out to the castle, with Celestia closely behind. “Pardon me Miss Yoruichi, but where exactly are we going?” Rukia was curious enough to ask Yoruichi where they were going... But instead of Yoruichi giving the answer, Celestia spoke on her behalf. “We’re going to the hole...” ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “Man, even if she is a soul, she’s still heavy as a concrete cube!” Hanataro said to his mind, lagging and dragging the soul of Fluttershy, who he got unconscious earlier. “Well, as long as I could help Ichigo, it’s okay by me...” He said while heading off to town and rest up for a while. As he lays down Fluttershy on a bench, and sits down himself to admire the scenery of the place, he suddenly felt that something was watching him. Hanataro looked back and forth, but all he saw was no one... as he was about to glance back to Fluttershy, something covered his eyes and said... “Guess who!” Hanataro let out a girlish squeal and jerked forward towards and fell face first to the dirt. He turned and looked at his stalker, only to see a Pink pony standing in front of him. “Hi! I’m Pinkie Pie!” The pink pony said to Hanataro, who was still shaken up by her “sneak attack”. “H-hello...” He said weakly. “What’s your name?” Pinkie asked excitedly, but Hanataro still wasn’t over his frightening encounter with this one earlier. Hanataro just sat there, gawking at the bright pink pony. “Are you okay? You look pale as a ghost!” Pinkie said, which is funny since there is a ghost lying on the bench unconscious. But obviously Pinkie can’t see her. Hanataro gathers up his courage and stood up for a formal introduction... “I..I am Tarohana! I mean... Rohanata!... uhm... wait... I’m Hanataro Yamada.” he said, stammering in every word he spoke. “Hi, Tarohana Rohanata Hanataro Yamada! Wow, thats a long name...” Pinkie said, raising a single brow. “No, uhm... My name is Hanataro Yamada... not, that...” He humbly said. “OOOooOOooooHh!!!! I thought that was your name, which is funny since it’s quite long and confusing, my full name by the way is Pinkamena Diane Pie! Party thrower extraordinaire!” She announced. Hanataro was about to say something, when his stomach growled loud enough for Pinkie to hear, making the whole atmosphere around him really awkward. He blushed in embarrassment. “I-I’m sorry...” Hanataro weakly said. “Oh! Are you hungry? Don’t worry, I have just baked a batch of cupcakes just now, want some?” Pinkie excitedly said, which of course made Hanataro’s eyes sparkle in delight... “Y-you mean, I can eat?” Hanataro asked, not believing that someone in this world would offer him food, let alone a stranger to them. “Sure! Just tell me if you prefer cupcakes or muffins or cakes or ice cream or~” Pinkie went on and on, saying different varieties of pastries and sweet stuff in front of Hanataro, making him drool just by the thought of it. Pinkie invited him to Sugar Cube Corner where he noticed that the whole place looks like a gingerbread house! He entered shyly, but Pinkie was too optimistic and pushed him inside to gaze upon thousands and thousands of cupcakes, candy and different assortment of cakes! Pinkie wasted no time on preparing a sumptuous meal for Hanataro, where he waited for Pinkie to tell him he could eat it... He never eats unless told so, that was the lesson he was taught back in Soul Society, but Pinkie was too impatient to see his reaction on her creations, and just shoved a hoof-full of cupcakes into his mouth... Although hypnotized by the delicious food in front of him, he forgotten one small detail on this little detour... He left Fluttershy alone outside... at the bench... Peach 42“Got any fours?” Iron WIll asked Discord, who was on the opposite side of the table.\ “Nope, sorry bully...” Discord replied, as he set up a card below. “Got any six?” Discord then asked. “Nope...” Iron Will said. “GOLDFISH!” Discord announced, making Iron Will depressed on the fiftieth time today. ‘I hate you, you know that?” Iron Will said, reshuffling the cards... “Yeah, well I get that a lot.” Discord said, he then looks at the reinforced circular seal behind him. “Can you tell me what’s behind this seal again?” “I don’t know, I think some kind of dangerous creature or something...” Iron will said, while dealing the next game up. Just as he was going to finish his dealing of the cards, Celestia and Yoruichi came down, followed by Rukia, Toshiro and Mayuri. “Your majesty!” Iron will stood up, making a salute. Celestia smiles over her diligent guard then sees Discord waving at her. “Yes, may I ask for the both of you to leave the area for a bit, we're here to do some... work in the vault...” Celestia said, as the two near the table nods and left the area with no words spoken. Celestia then looked over at the Soul Reapers then began to speak. Inside this vault, lies my former faithful student... She is contained here, hoping that we might find a way to return her to her former self... What you are about to see, may be disturbing to behold. Celestia called upon Yoruichi to help her open the vault. Rukia and Mayuri waited on the sideline, as the vault slowly opens, as the contents inside it revealed, all of them lets out a gasp, not believing what they had just witnessed deep in the bowels of the vault... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile, back at the bench near Sugar Cube Corner Fluttershy was left alone outside, still unconscious on what Hanataro did to restrain her. No one seems to notice the ghost of Fluttershy laying on the bench. Every now and then, when a passerby sits on the bench he or she will immediately feel a cold chill run down through their spine, and just leaves the area. Just as she was dreaming something nice, she heard a voice breaking through her current dream. “Shy? Are you okay?” A voice echoes on Fluttershy’s ear. She slowly opens her eyes then immediately saw Twilight’s face looking right back at her. “T-Twilight?!” Fluttershy said, her eyes as wide as two golf balls. “I thought... you were... but I saw you... and you’re...” Shy said, not completely saying what she wants to say, but Twilight just put a hoof on her lips to quiet her down. “It’s okay, Shy.” Twilight said to her calmly. “C’mon, lets go to somewhere where we can be alone...” Fluttershy just nods and follows her towards the forest... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “So you were sent here to eliminate some of the Hollows, huh?” Ichigo said to Rangiku as they heads to the rendezvous point of the other Soul Reaper. “Yes, we were sent here two days ago, apparently we got a bit of a handful, since they just keep coming back!” She explains, then thinks about something. “I wonder where are they coming from? It’s not like they came out of Hueco Mundo. They can’t go out without a gate... can they?” Ichigo asked, Rangiku just looked at him with a blank expression on her face. “I don’t know, Ichigo...” She simply said, then looks back on the road that lie ahead. Ichigo fell silent and just followed her through the forest. At the end of the trail, Kenpachi, Retsu Yachiru and Soi Fon was sitting down and playing cards with each other when they spot Ichigo and Rangiku coming over. “Well look who’s here...” Kenpachi started. “If it isn’t the orange-haired hero of Equestria!” He said, referring to Ichigo. “Knock it off, Kenpachi. He’s been through enough...” Soi Fon said, stopping his words before he could say anything more, then looks back to Ichigo. “So, did you really save this world?” “Well... I~” “Look, now’s not the time... We’re here to say that all of us should go back to the castle and rest up there.” Rangiku said, cutting off Ichigo’s sentence. “Yey! I can see Pinkie Pie again!” Yachiru said as she jumps around like Pinkie does. “Stop that, it’s annoying as t is...” Kenpachi said, but Yachiru just continues to hop around aimlessly. Retsu giggles and then looks over to Rangiku. “Should we go then?” She asked. “You go ahead... I’ll go and let off steam... and kick some hollow or monster ass while I’m at it.” Kenpachi said as he walks off the other direction. “Right... lets go then guys...” Rangiku said, as they all went back to the castle to meet the Princess... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “No, no, no, no! NO!!!” Yoruichi shouts, thile Discord and Iron Will was investigating the vault on how Twilight escaped. “So, Twilight was inside this huge vault, eh?” Discord said, while combing the entire interior of the vault. “Why is it so important that she’s being kept inside here, anyway?” Iron Will asked Yoruichi. “She’s been possessed DON’T YOU GET IT!? If she’s loose she might consume more souls as she can!” Yoruichi claimed. “Remember Aizen? You see that wasn’t the real Aizen.” Rukia and the others were speechless on what they heard from Yoruichi. “Not him?! How could that be! We saw him die in front of us!” Rukia said. “We even saw him got destroyed by Ichigo remember?!” Toshiro claimed. “Yes, we all saw him got obliterated, but don’t you have at least a little suspicion that he’s not that strong when he fought Ichigo that day?” All of them think back to the day they encountered Aizen, and to their surprise, they realized that his spiritual pressure was a bit weak than Ichigo, but was unknown due to the heat of battle that day. “My god...” Rukia said. “Then who did we just fought?!” “We fought a Doppelganger Hollow. One that can consume a soul or take over a body of a living being.” Yoruichi explains further on this matter to the rest of them... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile back at Sugar Cube Corner. Hanataro walked out of the shop, with his stomach as big as a sack of potatoes... As he sees the sunlight once again, he begins to feel, he was losing something... something he should have done earlier... He just shrugs this up and goes straight back to the castle, obviously to him that Fluttershy was nowhere to be found... Peach 43(Wait a minute... Where am I? Am I in that world already?) Kon woke up inside Ichigo’s bag, wondering if he arrived yet or not... He was already impatient and opened the bag a bit to inspect outside. “Where, exactly am I?” Kon slips out of the bag, and fell down rolling across the massive room. In his perspective it’s a gigantic room and was spacious. Kon looked around the place, not recognizing any of the things that are there. “Is this even Soul Society. Heck, did I even leave Soul Society?” Kon said over and over, looking back and forth around the room. Kon eventually decides to explore the place for a while. He leaves the comfort of Ichigo’s bag and wanders off the tiled flooring of this huge mansion-like place. Kon heads for the door and leaves the area. Kon soon ended up on a very long hallway; pillars are studded with shining gems, the window arts are a marvel to one’s eyes, the columns are seemingly made in limestone and several designs are crafted alongside the ridges on the bottom of the pillar. Kon stood there for another good five minutes admiring the craftsmanship of these marvelous place before heading towards the first door. Kon goes inside and ended up on a library. Kon quickly searches the area, looking for something interesting. Since he doesn’t know where he is... he was thinking, he might as well look for some information about where he ended up with, even though what he was thinking doesn’t make any sense. after all the scuffling, examining and searching of the entire place, he finds a small box on a pile of hidden books between a shelf. Kon raised a brow wondering what could possibly be inside that box that is hidden between a shelf. He imagined that it’s filled with gold coins, and he’s swimming in it! He also imagined seeing Rukia kneeling at him begging for gold coins, and Ichigo as his own personal servant. The fantasy ended as he waves his small furry hand with an imaginary money fan, he shook his head and went to the box. Kon looks behind him, making sure that nobody was there, he locked the door for good measure and went to open the box. It was locked but Kon managed to click it open. He popped it open and saw a small cloth covering the contents of it. Kon took it off, but another one was covering it... Kon took it off, but another set was under it. “Are you kidding me?” Kon said, a bit irritated. He removes it once more and another one was under it! he took it off and goes on more a couple of minutes, until a pile of cloth is now made behind him. After forty-five cloths later, he finally reached the end of the box. But instead of gold coins he found a picture... Kon was a bit disappointed as his fantasy was shattered to bits. Kon might as well get a slight chuckle out of it. Kon takes the picture and took a good long look out of it... Kon eyes narrowed... and went to the size of a pea. He puts it back, stuffed the cloths back, shut it tight and crawled near the doorway and sat there with a dark and depressed aura looming over his plush toy of a body. “Unclean, Unclean! get out of my head! NO! Oh god WHYY!!!” Kon wailed in agony within his own little world, not heard by anyone but himself. Just as he was sulking the door flings open, Kon was thrown towards the pile of books getting buried in the process... Kon peeks out, to see a white stallion sneaking around holding something between his hooves. Kon looked at him, wondering what it could be. Just as he was observing, Kon saw him went to the spot where he saw that picture. The colt took it out and stared at it... then went to a dark corner of the library and disappears in Kon’s sight. Kon just sat there, waiting for something to happen... and heard something clopping. In a blink of an eye... Kon went out, shut the door and walked away without another word... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “So let me get this straight,” Isshin started. “Ichigo is not breathing?” “YES!!!” Karin shot back to her father. “How could that be? He was just here an hour ago?” Isshin said to her while scratching his head. “Dad! Come on, you need to see him! He’s probably dead!” Yuzu said, tugging her dad to go to Ichigo’s room. Without the knowledge of the three people in the living room, Lirin was eavesdropping on them. She went immediately back to Ichigo’s room where Kurodo and Nova are waiting. Kurodo and Nova were looking down on Ichigo’s “lifeless” body wondering who will go in it. Nova won’t talk about it, but Kurodo was going at it non-stop. Lirin opens the door, despite her small figure and goes over to the two. “They found out! What should we do?!” Lirin said, panicked about the upcoming reaction to the Kurosaki Family if they found out that Ichigo is “dead”. “But who’s gonna go inside him!? I certainly won't go in it, but I can copy him if... I... got... my body.... DAMN IT!” Kurodo said, blaming his own stupidity. “I knew I could have asked Urahara about my Flaux Body!” “It can’t be helped! We need to act NOW!” Lirin said, making the three decide on how to cope with this situation... Kurodo and Nova suddenly had a thought... a thought that involves... Lirin. “Wait... why are you...looking at~” Before Lirin can react, the two guys ganged on her and took her out of her plush toy body and put it inside Ichigo. Just in time, as the family came rushing to ichigo’s room. “There, See?!” Karin points to Ichigo, as his father went down and feels his pulse. Seconds later, he lets go and knocks Karin’s head. “Are you kidding me, girl?” He shouted angrily. “Ow, HEY!” Karin rubs her head in pain. “What was that for?!” “I thought you told me he’s dead?!” Isshin said while looking to the two girls. “But, he’s not breathing...” Yuzu said softly. “Then why is he breathing like a sack of potatoes?!” Isshin said, making the two girls raised a brow, now knowing what he meant by what he just said earlier. “But potatoes doesn’t even breath!” karin claimed, but was just dragged out of Ichigo’s room, while Yuzu took one last glance of her brother then went out closing the door on her way. with no one around to see this, Lirin came to life in Ichigo’s body. He(or she) immediately grabs the two sneakingly escaping plush toy in her grasp and looked at them sadistically. “I’m going to enjoy torturing you two nitwits for forcing me to enter this darn body...” Lirin claimed, as the two could only shiver in silence as the torture began... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Kon began his way towards another door, which this time lead his to a bedroom; the room was well polished, and was in a night background... the wallpapers are beautiful just as the same as the night sky outside in Japan. “Hold on... Why is a horse wearing an armor?” He said to himself, wondering what he saw earlier is real or just a figment of his overactive imagination. Then remembered something he should have not... “I think I’m gonna be sick...” he said to himself. Kon went inside to scuffle in this rooms hidden treasures. He soon finds a crown which is seemingly made out of gold. Kon thought of taking it, but where would he put it?... This got him even more annoyed since he can’t take large, valuable things... He just left it behind and further mingled inside the room. “I wonder who lives here?” Kon asked himself. “must be a rich dude, or some kind of a king maybe?” Kon looks around and spots a closed window. He thought of getting out of this place, to go find Rukia. “Big sis, must be somewhere in this place... “ Kon said while he opens the window, before he could even jump, he stopped dead on his tracks, looking down on a very... very... VERY long drop. Kon went pale, losing all his colors and just jumped back to the room. “Hell no! No, no, no, no, NOO!! That was almost DAMN close!” Kon said panting on the bed, while looking back his life as a Mod Soul. Kon just loses it, and rolled overall around the place for no conceptual reason. Just as he was hopped back to the bed, someone went inside the room. Kon notice this and stood up and pointed to it shouting, thinking it was Ichigo. “Ichigo! You left me alone in the house long enough! I want you to~” But before he can finish his sentence... He took a very good look at who he was talking to... “Excuse me?!” Luna spoke in her very loud old english accent... Kon stood there motionless... thinking he was in some sort of weird, upside down world, where horses has wings and a single horn. Kon knew and possibly thinks... he’s in huge trouble judging on the voice of this one... he can only manage to say one single sentence, before going to his panic mode... “I’m dead...” Peach 44Back at the vault, Celestia was weeping slightly for letting such a dangerous thing roam freely in Equestria. Discord and Iron Will were kneeling down in front of Yoruichi, begging forgiveness for their negligence. “You better beg harder, cuz’ this whip don’t feel like it’s happy not whipping people with it...” Yoruichi said with an evil smile drawn on her face. “Please, Lady Yoruichi, it’s my fault... please don’t blame the two of them...” Celestia pleaded, she has enough violence already as it is. Yoruichi looked back at the two groveling on her feet. “How pathetic... The once great, “Lord of Discord and Chaos” and the “Most Toughest Trainer” is groveling on my feet for forgiveness... useless piece of~. You’re lucky I have mercy, if you’re Princess weren’t here... I’ll give you the worst punishment I can EVER make you experience...” Discord and Iron Will stood up and quickly ran off as soon as Yoruichi points them to go. Yoruichi sat down, trying to get her composure and temper back. “What do we do now, Yoruichi?” Rukia said, while comforting the saddened princess... “I don’t know yet... But first, we need to get Fluttershy here.” Yoruichi suggested. “But, Ichigo already left to find her remember?” Rukia reminded her of that fact, which made her remember Ichigo saying that he’s gonna go in Fluttershy’s cottage and see her. “Thats right, I remembered him that he and Hanataro are heading over there to see her status.” Yoruichi claimed. “Then who should go and tell them to bring her here?” Yoruichi asked them who should go and find the guys to inform them to bring the soul of Fluttershy into the castle. “Guess I’ll go, since I’m not even doing anything here...” Toshiro volunteered, as he was already bored off his gut. “Excellent, then I’ll stay here and investigate further, while Mayuri can prepare the Flaux Body for Fluttershy.” Yoruichi ordered to her allies. “Wait! Since when you became in charge?” Mayuri said, protesting on Yoruichi’s suggestion. “Are you questioning my authority, Mayuri?” Yoruichi looked back, glaring and immiting enough Spiritual Pressure for Mayuri to remember that he’s talking to a former Captain of the Onmitsukido (Secret Tactics Squad). Mayuri soon recognized this presence and just went along for the ride... going up to the labs from where Twilight used to do her experiments. As soon as the two Soul Reapers left, Celestia breaks down in her depression. “She was my only student, my most faithful student... and yet... I let her die! It’s all my fault...” Celestia tears up, blaming herself for the lost of a dear student, and a good friend to others. “It’s not your fault, Celestia...” Rukia tries to calm her down, while Yoruichi was examining the whole place, looking for something... anything, that could explain how Twilight got out. Just then, Rarity who was on the castle that time repairing some drapes, came by with a scroll floating on top of her. “Princess Celestia I received a message from one of the guards, saying that he quits the royal guard division!” Rarity said to the princess. Celestia perked her ears and looks over to the Element of generosity. Rarity then gave the note to Celestia, while she opens and reads it. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile, Ichigo and the others are stopping over at the Sugar Cube Corner for something to drink and eat, since Yachiru kept pestering them to see Pinkie Pie. Ichigo enters the shop first, just as he fell down face first because of something bit him in the ankle. “Gahh!!” He shouted as the group laughed at the thing who bit him and causing Ichigo to fall idiotically, except for Byakuya, who just watched him suffer. “What hit me, man?!” Ichigo asked the laughing companions as they pointed to what made him trip... Ichigo looked at his own feet as he gawk at the creature holding his leg tight... A toothless green scaled baby alligator... “You slimy piece of~!” Before Ichigo kicks the poor defenceless thing, Pinkie Pie rushes over and grabs the alligator out of Ichigo’s leg, before he kicks it to kingdom come! “There you are, Gummy!” Pinkie said, holding up the baby alligator in front of her. “Gummy?! Is that you’re freaking pet?!” Ichigo said, while quickly gets up and points at Pinkie Pie with spit flying all over the air in a comical manner. “Yep! It’s my freaking lovable pet alligator, Gummy!” Pinkie claims while she puts Gummy on her mane, quickly holding on her. “Why on earth would you name an alligator, Gummy? And what if he bit my leg off, I might have killed that~” “Oh, he can’t bite your leg off, silly!” Pinkie interrupts Ichigo’s sentence. “Besides, he doesn’t have any teeth, see?” Pinkie stretches Gummy’s jaw revealing that it’s devoid of any sharp and spiky teeth. “Aww, how cute!” Yachiru said, while kneeling over Pinkie Pie and her greenish pet. “Can I pet him?” she asked to Pinkie Pie. “Of course! Gummy likes being petted, specially in his belly.” Pinkie remarked as the two happy go lucky friends played with gummy. “Oh! Which reminds me... You’re friend went by here a moment ago.” Pinkie added, which caught the attention of Ichigo. “Friend? Who?” Ichigo asked, not knowing who she may refer to. He first thought it was Rukia, but he has to make sure. “Some guy named... Hanataro!” Pinkie said, making Ichigo sigh in relief. If it was Rukia, he may have thought that she was looking for him and might ask him to do something he won't like, such as kill a hollow or something else. He was a bit tired and too lazy to do anything for that matter at this point. “By the way, Pinkie. Did he happen to be with Fluttershy?” Ichigo asked. “Fluttershy...?” Pinkie looked down, reminded about the incident happened last night. “I’m sorry but... I didn’t...” Pinkie replied. She knew that Fluttershy was now a ghost, and could not bear the fact that she could not hug or touch her friend ever again... “I better go, I need to see Dashie anyway...” with that Pinkie left the store, with Mrs. Cake left to deal with the Soul Reapers. “Okay~, I just hope Hanataro got to the castle safe...” Ichigo said, then turns his attention to Mrs. Cake, and orders for all of them. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile... “WHY!!! WHY!!! HOW DID I FORGET “HER”! I’m so in much TROUBLE!!!” Hanatato was panicking, nearly losing it, breaking down as he remembers that he completely lost sight of Fluttershy. He knew, that if this reached Ichigo... He’s going in a whole lot of trouble... Peach 45A few minutes after Ichigo and company stopped over at Sugar Cube Corner... Ichigo received word from Luna, that she found a strange looking creature she captured in the castle. the Soul Reapers quickly went straight to the castle and arrived in a matter of seconds to investigate what Luna had captured. But by the time they arrived at the main hall of the castle; Yoruichi and Rukia along with Celestia and Luna had already gawking at the creature. “GET ME OUTTA HERE YOU WEIRD JERKS! SISTER LET ME OUT!!!” Kon yells at Rukia, who distinctively keep calling her sister. “This is... an odd creature isn’t it?” Luna examines Kon, not knowing if it’s an enemy or a harmless little being. Ichigo soon goes near the group and quickly sees Kon on a small cage. Ichigo stood there like a pissed off bull, wondering and asking himself, “What the fuck, is he doing here?!” “What the heck is he doing here, Ichigo?!” Rukia asked, as she immediately spots Ichigo. “Did you just read my MIND!?” Ichigo argues. “No, cuz you’re just easy to PREDICT!” Rukia shot back. As the two argues, Celestia and Luna goes over to the newly arrived Soul Reapers. “Greetings visitors... as some of you already know me, I might as well introduce ourselves to the new faces here now. I am Princess Celestia, and this is my sister Princess Luna... The rulers of Equestria...” “Greetings, My name is Retsu Unohana. Captain of the Fourth Divisions Medic Squad...” “I am Soi Fon, commander-in-chief of the Onmitsukidō and the captain of the2nd Division in the Thirteen Court Guards. Pleased to finally meet you you’re royal majesties... I have heard much from you.” Soi Fon said, flattering the two Princesses... “Shall I ask first, what happened here Celestia?” Byakuya interrupts, going straight to the incident which took place during the invasion on the hollows. Celestia starts to explain to the two new Soul Reapers, Ichigo soon learned about Twilight’s escape and more as Rukia kept on and on about his behavior and negligence. Ichigo took Kon out leaving Rukia rant even more, he quickly dashed out before Rukia and the others notice him leaving the castle grounds. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “Twilight, where are we going?” Fluttershy asked still following Twilight deeper into the dark forest. “We're going to a special place that I know of, it’s really special!” Twilight kept going to the dark path, while talking to Fluttershy. “But~ why are we going there in the first place? You still haven't told me...” Fluttershy kept asking, but Twilight kept silent. Fluttershy was getting nervous, and a bad feeling that something isn’t right. She then remembered something that had happened the night before, where Twilight and her were attacked by a hollow. “T-Twilight? Are you feeling okay?” Upon Fluttershy saying this, Twilight stopped dead from her tracks. “I mean... I saw you got hurt badly last night, and they say you died... aren't you supposed to be~” Before Fluttershy can say anything further, Twilight glanced at her and spoke “I’m okay now Fluttershy, in fact... I feel much better than I was before!” She said as her voice changed. Fluttershy backs up a bit, knowing that something is definitely wrong with her. “Y-you’re not Twilight...” She claimed, and sure enough she reveals her face to Fluttershy, which made her even more terrified; Twilight’s face was shriveled up, like it was drained of blood and was wearing some kind of mask, but only half of her face was covered. “CoMe jOin uS FluTteR ShY!” Twilight spoke in a ghastly tone, reaching over to Fluttershy with a misty hoof. Fluttershy tried to run or float for that matter, but she was caught by something cold around her ankle. Twilight laughed a sadistic laughter as it echoes throughout the forest. “H-help...” Fluttershy spoke softly, unable to yell as loud as she should have. “ThEre’S nO oNE hERe tO HeLp YoU, ShY. JuST cOmE AnD JoIN us aNd bE ParT Of US!” Twilight said, still spoken in a very distinctive monstrous voice... “Please... anypony... anyone... help~” Fluttershy squeaked... as she was covered by a dark blanket. Just as Twilight was about to consume her, something cuts her through out the darkness, rendering her stunned for a brief moments enough for Fluttershy to get out from her dark grasp. Twilight regained her composure and quickly looks around for her victim, but Fluttershy was nowhere to be found... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Ichigo brought Kon out to Ponyville and sets him out of the cage, which Kon quickly jumped out and faced Ichigo. “Thanks for getting me out there! That Luna-tic sure is a weird damn horse! She almost~” Before Kon can speak even more Ichigo grabbed his little head as tight as he can and raised him near his face. Despite Kon made up of cotton and cloth he sweated like a pig in the middle of summer. “GOD DAMN IT KON! I TOLD YOU TO STAY HOME! WHY DIDN’T YOU LISTEN TO ME YOU PATHETIC SACK OF COTTON! I SHOULD HAVE LET LUNA TORE YOU TO SHREDS MOTHER FU~” Before Ichigo can cuss even more, Kon managed to kick his mouth and jumped off to the pavement. “It’s your fault for leaving me along all the time! I just want to be with Sister! Is that so WRONG?!” Kon reasoned, but Ichigo was so pissed off, he started to crack his fist in frustration. “I don’t care, if I say something that you shouldn’t do... YOU SHOULD DO IT!!” Ichigo now began his assault on Kon, punching and pounding him on the pavement, literally knocking the stuffing out of him. By the time Ichigo was done, Kon received a heavy amount on bruises and black eyes not to mention bumps and cuts on his furry little body. Ichigo claps his hands to clean off the dust on them and spoke. “That’ll teach you to disobey my orders!” Ichigo yells still pissed off on Kon. Hanataro was nearby hiding behind a barrel who witnessed what he did to Kon. He was trembling beyond his soul, and was ridiculously pale in fright. “I-I-I’m a gonner... I a total dead MEAT!” He said to himself. “I gotta get out of here!...” Hanataro slowly sneaked away, hoping he won’t get noticed by Ichigo. “Huh? Hey, Hanataro!” Ichigo called out to him. Hanataro froze on site... not moving an inch more. “Hana! Come here!” Hanataro turns his head to looks over. His eyes was the size of a pea, trembling and nearly peeing on his robe. “I said come here I want to tell you something!” ichigo yelled over to him. This was no escape, Ichigo is much faster than him and if he runs he will surely catch him. Only one thing he can surely do. “COMING!” He replied and walked over to Ichigo. “Hanataro have you seen~” “I DIDN’T DO IT!” Hanataro snapped, making Ichigo stutter for a bit. “What?” Ichigo asked the panicked Hanataro. “I mean... I don’t know!” He tries to make an excuse, trying to change the subject. Which he can’t do. “Uhhh.... okay~ I was just gonna ask, have you seen Twilight Sparkle, a unicorn that was possessed by a Hollow or a Gillian... She’s quite purple and has a shining star for a mark. You wouldn’t by any chance seen one have you?” Ichigo asked further, making Hanataro sigh in relief. “O-oh, N-no! Haven’t seen her... sorry...” He replies now calmed down a bit. “Is that so?” Ichigo turns away from him. “Well okay, that's all I want to know.” Ichigo said and walks away from him. “Thank god, he didn’t ask about Fluttershy.” Hanataro soon shuts his mouth, knowing he said that out loud hoping Ichigo didn’t heard that. But it was too late... “Fluttershy? What do you mean?” Ichigo came back, now looking serious. Hanataro sweated profusely, panicked even more. “I-I... I... uhh... I....” Hanataro trembles, as Ichigo glared at him closely. “What did you do to Fluttershy... Where is SHE!?” Ichigo demanded... Hanataro couldn't hold it.. He has to tell the truth.. He has to... With one gulp of wind, he confessed... “ILOSTFLUTTERSHYWHILEIWENTTOEAT!!!” “…..........” Peach 46 Fluttershy was slightly unconscious and dizzy prior to what happened to her earlier, she was laying on a bed as she hears the birds chirping from outside... minutes later she then heard another sound... “I can’t believe you fell for her trap, knowing that she already became a hollow... that’s so careless of you.” Said the voice, which is only heard beside her. Fluttershy looks over only to see Trixie there cutting some apples. “Trixie?” Fluttershy squeaked. “D-did you...” “Yeah, I saved you from her... Lucky for you, I was near that place when I saw her about to eat you up...” Trixie claimed. “B-but, how did you...” “Hey, I didn’t saved you by my self... This guy helped me over here...” Trixie then points to the left which Fluttershy slowly follows. She saw Kenpachi on a corner sleeping. “You b-both... saved me?” Fluttershy asked, then another question pops in mind. “But, they said I’m a ghost... why can you see me?” “I’m a unicorn, duh... I have magical abilities to see spirits and such.” Trixie explained as Kenpachi starts to wake up. “You know, I was just minding my business out there, lucky for you we both saw you and dragged you’re damn body from her. What I don’t understand is WHY can’t I cut her in half?!” Kenpachi yelled as soon as he got up. “My gosh, rude much?” Trixie said rolling her eyes on Kenpachi. Trixie then looks back at Fluttershy. “So... Hungry?” ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Ichigo was a wreck, sitting on a bench and looking on the sky, with mouth wide open... Shocked that of all people who would lose sight of Fluttershy... it has to be him. Hanataro kneels and bows for almost a thousand times, begging forgiveness on the stunned pale Ichigo. “Why... why... why...” Ichigo kept saying over and over... with no end to it. Some time later, Ichigo regains his state of mind and glares at Hanataro. Ichigo then cracks his first, and seemingly has a very evil dark aura around him. “Hanataro... what did I told you before?... I told you to get her to the castle right?” Ichigo said, but his voice is like of a demon talking. “B-but... t-the pink one... s-she..” Hanataro trembles, as his words starts to become slurred. “That is no excuse you NIT WIT!” Hanataro watched in horror as Ichigo begins his “punishment”. Hanataro could only cry and was able to say one final word... “help...” ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ At that same time, Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash met at a makeshift Training Ground that Dash made 2 weeks ago to train her new Soul Reaper abilities. Yoruichi was training the two of them to get to Bankai, which the both of them quickly learned in an unbelievable 2 days tops! The two starts to discuss about their abilities “So, Dashie. What's the name of your power flash?” Pinkie asked. “Power Flash?” Dash snapped back. “You know, like Ichigo did when he’s fighting that snape!” “Snape? Don’t you mean Aizen.” “Oh yeah! Him! By the way, why is his name Aizen? I don’t get it... He has eyes, but no zen... what's up with that?” Pinkie said randomly, which made Dash face hoof. “Look, lets just train okay? Do what I do...” Dash said as she transforms to Bankai. Her Zanpaktou, Kamikaze, also changed to a very short sword, turning to Shinra Kamikaze . Capable of cutting ten inch of titanium in just one fell swoop with such speed max on the speed of light. “Check this out...” Dash said with a toothy kind of smirk... She prepares to dash off and in a moment, she disappears leaving a trail of clean cutted trees. She appears behind Pinkie, within just 2 seconds flat. Dash flicks her mane while Pinkie squealed in delight. “My Turn!” Pinkie puts down Gummy and draws her Zanpaktou, Amaterasu. Then went to bankai... Making her Zanpaktou to Tensei Amaterasu, which also changed her personality to Pinkamena... “KAZE NO ZETSUMEI!!” Pinkamena released a dark matter force out of her sword, the same energy that was thrown when they fought Aizen. The dark matter hits the broken trees and completely obliterates them clearing all debris and creating a very huge crater in its wake. Pinkamena later returns to her normal self, as her mane turns puffy, again returning to Pinkie mode. “Taaa daaahh!!” Pinkie cheered herself and took a bow... “Show off...” Dash said as she returns to normal as well... At that very moment, Yoruichi joins them in their training. “Very good!” Yoruichi claps. “I see you already mastered your attack patterns...” “Aw it was nothing...” Dash gloated. “Yeah, it was easy!” Pinkie cheered. “Yeah, I gotta hand it to you. You mastered it in just two days... Ichigo took him three days to master that...” Yoruichi said to the two. “What a weakling...” Dash said laughingly. “I won't be underestimating him if I were you Dash.” Yoruichi cuts her off. “He’s much stronger than he looks, so I suggest YOU don’t go insulting him.” Dash went silent and just nodded. “Now then, shall we continue the training?” Yoruichi said, as she started the training with Dash and Pinkie. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ On the darkest part of Everfree Forest, at the very same spot where Ggio Vega appeared... Another one emerges out of the shadows... but instead on a form of a pony, it was in a human like state... As he completely rises up... his face was soon revealed, as Ulquiorra Cifer... Peach 47(Soul Reaper Picture Book! SILVER!) “Today is the break of our author, so I, Kon will be giving you the scoop behind the scenes of PEACH!” Kon said while looking at all of you. “Lets go meet the cast, shall we?” Kon goes to the dressing room, then first met up with Luna and Celestia. “Hi! Ladies, mind telling our dear readers about your insight about the story and or show were doing?” Kon asked. “Show? I thought this was just a story based fiction about us and Bleach?” Luna asked wonderingly. “Yeah, that too... But can you tell the people on what you think about this?” Kon interviews. Celestia responds. “The casting is indefinitely by far interesting, specially that Kurosaki fellow... He’s a bit powerful in character, but fun to talk to while out of camera... or should I say character.” “What about you Luna?” Kon asked to the other princess. “Huh? Well, it’s interesting... to say the least...” Luna blushed, keeping her emotions about the story. “Okay... So who's you’re favorite Bleach characters then, Celestia and Luna?” Kon asked further. Celestia spoke first. “For me... It’s Yoruichi...Since she’s interesting to play with.” Kon must have misunderstood that... “Okay--... What about you Luna?” “Rukia...” She simply said... “Okay! Thanks for your time Luna... Celestia!” Kon waves goodbye to go to another interview with some other ponies and people, then looks at you. “Well that was interesting... Next up the mane six of the story!” Kon sees Applejack first cooking in the dining hall, and starts the chat. “So tell me, Applejack. What do you think of the story?” “Ah think its quite good... Though, ah find som’ words ta be, out of place...” “What do you mean?” Kon asked. “Ya know, som’ grammar spins and all that junk...” Applejack said, but Kon just doesn't get it... “And by the way... Why are ya doin’ the interview? Ah thought Lightnin’ Crash was supposed ta?” “She’s off for something... important, so I’m filling up for her.” Kon excused. “Oh, okay- then ask away.” Applejack said to Kon, feeling satisfied on his answer. “So, who’s you’re favorite character on Bleach?” Kon asked. “Ah was thinkin’ someone courageous... someone, good lookin’, kind, and helpful... someone like...” “ME?!” Kon interrupts... “No! I mean Byakuya... Yeah, he’s one cool apple... if ya know what ah mean...” Applejack said, which made Kon depressed on her reply. “By the way, when is mah next screen time Kon-” But before she can ask Kon further, Kon just left her alone on the dining hall. Next he spots Rainbow Dash, and asked the same questions. “Well, the characters were cool, but not as cool as Ichigo! Yeah, that guy sure can match my speed... and I’m dreaming to beat that guy once and for all!” Kon finishes the talk and heads down the hall. Kon then sees Twilight next and asked the same thing... “Well, the story is really going interesting, yet some characters are bothering me, such as Mayuri... and that old guy... I mean, what are they-” “Hey! No criticizing! Just tell us who’s you’re favorite Bleach character and why.” Kon interrupts. “Oh, okay... I have to say... Jushiro Ukitake... He likes books as much as I am... he really likes to read! He even thought me some new language.” Twilight then speaks Japanese, which the readers won't understand in this circumstance. “Hey, aren’t you gonna ask me too?” Spike said while helping Twilight on her fan letters. “No one cares about you, Spikey!” Kon snaps. “Hey! I’m just asking!” Spike defends himself. “And I say no one cares!” Kon shot back. Spike just puffed... “Jerk.” he said but not audible. “Twilight,” Kon continues. “Now that you’re seemingly the villain to the story, what are your reactions to the readers when they say you became evil?” “Well, uhm... It's hard to be “Bad” as you say, but that's my role here for now... I hope you all won't get mad at me by doing some bad things... Its just for the story...” Twilight said nearly saddened about what Kon just said. Spike gave Kon a glare, as he sheepishly dashes out. Kon then sees Rarity in the make-up booth, and asked the same thing. “What I think? Well if you must know, the clothes are a bit tacky, but flashy at the same time... those robes are such eye candy to me! And the Ishida fellow... He’s really good at sewing as well, I think I like him for some reason, oh please don't tell anyone about this Konny...” Kon writes it down... “Uh huh... okay...” He then proceeds and finds Fluttershy. “What I think? O-oh my... I think... uhm... t-the story is... good, but had a bit of a grammar problem, please fix it... if thats okay with you...” Kon just scowls. “What is it with the grammar thing anyway?!” He asked himself. “So who’s your favorite character, In Bleach?” Kon asked Fluttershy. “Toshiro...” Fluttershy timidly replies... Finally, Kon finds Pinkie Pie making Cupcakes and Muffins... He walks up to her and ask the same thing just like the others. “Oh! Oh! I think it’s wonderful! And my favorite one is... uhm... lets see...” Pinkie thinks, as she looks to the ceiling of the place. “Please be me... please be me... please be me...” Kon prays. “I GOT IT!” Pinkie shouts. “Me?!” Kon guessed, hopefully it is. “YES!” Pinkie replies with excitement. “YEEEEEESS!! FINALLY!!! I GOT A FAN!” Kon yelled in glee. “Whoops, sorry I thought you said least favorite! I mean my favorite is, Mayuri!” Pinkie said. Kon froze. “H-him?” “Uh huh,He’s funny looking!” Pinkie said, as Kon waits for something more of a reason on why she chose Mayuri of all people. “And?” “Thats it!” Pinkie said, which made Kon really depressed. “Oh! And there’s Yachiru, Kenpachi and--” Kon leaves not really wanted to listen further and went to asked the rest of the cast. “Toshiro.” Trixie claimed. “Ichigo.” Discord said. “Ichigo!” Berry Punch and Bon Bon said together. All the same response to the other ponies was Ichigo and Toshiro. “DAMN IT!” Kon drops the microphone. “Ichigo, Toshiro, ICHIGO! TOSHIRO!! WHAT ABOUT KON!!” he shouted. (Lightning Crash comes back.) *What’s going on here?* “Here!” Kon gives Lightning the Mic “I’ve had it! I CAN’T TAKE IT!” Kon then storms out of the studio, pissed off... *What's wrong with him? Oh hey readers! Sorry I just came back, got a lot of things going on my school... While I’m going to figure out what made Kon so pissed... I’m going to continue my story on the next day... so please bear with me, okay? Thank you for reading Peach!* -signs out and turns off the monitor- Peach 48“Where am I?... What happened?... Who am I?” Ulquiorra asked himself, while walking aimlessly on the forest. Just as he was leaving the place where he was spawned, a manticore jumped from behind, about to cut him to pieces... but before the creature can sink its teeth on Ulquiorra... The neck of the beast suddenly exploded, creating a small hole on it, and killing it instantly. “Why... why did you about to attack me?” He asked in a deadpan voice, he looks at his bloody hand, and starts shaking... “W-what am I? Why do I have this hole on my neck?” He asked all sorts of question which he never got any answer on it. It appears he lost all his memories about the fight of the Visors and the Espadas. Ulquiorra walks to a nearby river and knelt down to clean his hands, he also washed his face as he sees the image of himself on the water. This got him thinking on what he was, and why he has quick reflexes whenever he felt he was going to be attacked. Just then, his head suddenly gave a very painful reaction... like it was being drilled. “AAaarrrrggghhH!!! W-what's happening to me?!” He held his head, oh so tight, just to relieve the pain but to no avail. Just then he heard a voice... “You must be Ulquiorra...” The voice said to him. Ulquiorra looked around, but no one was around... He still cringes and grinding his teeth on such sheer pain he’s feeling. “W-What do you want?!” Ulquiorra asked the voice. “I want you to help me with my cause...” The voice asked with a deep voice. “Help you? What s-sort o-of help!” He asked, valiantly trying to keep his mind at the best state, trying to prevent the pain for as long as he can. “Help me, conquer this world!” The voice announced. Ulquiorra suddenly remembers a bit of his past, as he was battling someone with an orange hair... and lost. His mind fights off the voice. “No! That feeling! That hurtful pain!~” He shouts. “I shall never repeat the pain and mistake I took over that course of time!” Ulquiorra punches the water creating a huge splash. “You are not Aizen! And I shall follow NO ONE BUT HIM!” Ulquiorra gathers his mind and rejected the voice out of his head... regaining his sanity once again. Ulquiorra looked at the sky, as he remembers some of his past... “Aizen... is dead...” He said to himself... “Is that mean... I’m free?” He looks back down on the river, then saw some fish swimming around... his stomach rumbles... “I suppose... that I’m hungry...” Ulquiorra said, while quickly gathers five large fish without any effort at all... “I guess this will do.” He then creates a fire with some twigs and a huge log... then he cooks the fishes... After three hours, he finished the meal... He should have been finished earlier if it wasn’t for a huge bear... a pack of dogs, and a manticore came and nearly ate his catch... “I’m sorry, but you all gave me no choice but to kill you... I hope you forgive me...” He said while looking on the dead corpses that lie between the river bank. Ulquiorra stood up and was about to leave the area when he felt a sudden heat on his neck... as it turns out, the hole on his neck is slowly disappearing... Ulquiorra feels it, and sure enough it was completely gone... only a circular scar remains on the once large hole on his neck that makes him a hollow. “That's pleasant...” He said to himself, while smelling the fresh evening air... “I guess I better find some shelter... for tonight...” He said to himself... Unknown to his own... He was slowly turning Human. The connections on Aizen after the great attack was now fading, as his appearance in Equestria is still unknown... Unlike Ggio Vega, he retains his memories and still served on the terms of Aizen... But after a fight with Ichigo, Ulquiorra just cutted away on Aizen’s control, and with Aizen’s death... his contract and loyalty went down the drain... He quickly reverts to a human form and now barely just got any spiritual power nor anything to fight with... Without his knowledge... he was slightly powerless... His mind was filling with Human like emotions such as fear, laughter, sadness, loneliness... He was in reality, a half hollow now... But because of a side effect on the regeneration on his bodily structures, the power of a hollow was sealed on his neck, where the scar of the former hole resides... He now ventures to the darkness, towards the unknown dangers of the forest that lay in the nightly environment. Ulquiorra walks blindly on the forest, only feeling where he’s going... he completely lost his ability to see in the dark. Fear now sets in his mind. “What’s this feeling I’m getting...” he said to himself, as his hair in the back of his neck stood on end. “This feeling is somewhat new, yet familiar...” Ulquiorra looked back and forth, going to a paranoid state. “This... is fear...” He said as he runs towards nowhere. “This is not happening! Why is my abilities diminished when I need them the most!!” He said as he tripped, slides and fell face first on a muddy pit. “DAMN IT!” He said to himself, the felt another emotion... Irritation. He quickly gets up and runs forward... quickly dogging any branches and jumping small pits along the way. What was guiding him was just merely his instincts... nothing more. As he was about to jump another pit, he ended up on a huge cliff... he hovers there for two seconds, then looks down... he gave a blank face then said... “I should have stayed dead~” Then fell down the ravine, giving off a fading scream as he fell and only hearing a slight splash like of a drip on a loose faucet, then it was silence... Peach 50After several transplants and fusions on the falux body, Mayuri and Retsu finally gave Fluttershy a new body... “Are you ready, Fluttershy?” Retsu asked calmly, but Fluttershy was hesitant. “Please, Shy. You need to trust the two of them.” Pinkie insisted. “Even though one of them is a psychopath.” Dash added as she was looking at Mayuri. Fluttershy trust her friends and timidly complies... As she goes closer to Retsu, She immediately binds her soul to the flaux body, then Mayuri completely sealed her soul in and made the body just like a normal pony... thanks to his diagnostics on Dash that previous encounter, he manages to make a perfect replica of Fluttershy with not much effort... Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie watched in amazement as they witness the rebirth of Fluttershy first hand, or rather hoof. As the light fades, Fluttershy opens her eyes, slightly having a blurred vision but soon focuses her sight on better terms. “Hi there sweetie.” Retsu said calmly, as she stood up and looks over to her two friends. “Fluttershy!” The two shouted in unison and about to tackle hug Fluttershy, but was stopped by Mayuri. “Do not touch her! She’s not fully recovered from the transplant. She’s still not used to her new body!” He said, as Dash slaps his hand off of her shoulder. “Please, girls... you must follow what Mayuri told you... at least, for now...” Retsu said to them, calmly than Mayuri. Dash and Mayuri glared at each other, then Fluttershy can spoke to her friends. “Pinkie... Dashie... It’s alright, I’ll meet you later after they finished their thing on me...” She said to them, with a sweet smile just like every time she assures her friends that everything is going to be okay. Dash and Pinkie just complies and walks out of the room, Trixie was the only pony left on the lab, besides Fluttershy. “Excuse me, Ms. Retsu?” Trixie started. “Yes?” Retsu looked over to Trixie. “I was wondering... what sort of magic did you use to revive Fluttershy?” Trixie asked curiously. “It’s kind-of magic... but in reality it has mix of technology and magic it...” Retsu answers. “Really now, may I know more?” Trixie asked further which sparks the curiosity on her mind, Retsu was intrigued by this and takes Trixie on her questions. “Well you see, we use certain kido spells plus devices used on soul transplants, such as this scalpel which can remove excess blood without hurting the patient.” “Can you use various magical artifacts besides the scalpel?” Trixie asked even further. Retsu and Trixie went on a full conversation, leaving Mayuri to deal with Fluttershy alone... Which is already making him pissed off... But he has to do it, or Yoruichi might report him to Genryusai... which he hated even more... But does he have a choice? ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile, At Rarity’s Boutique. Rangiku and Yachiru is being dressed up by Rarity, dying to give them a makeover to show their... “Inner” lady within... “Okay, a little there... some over here... aaaand.... Voila!” Rarity finished the dress, which made Soi Fon Stunning to one’s male eyes... Despite what she looks like, Soi Fon hated to dress up without any reason or occasion... So she requested Rarity to get it off her... Rarity complied and removes the dress... Soi Fon Soon puts on her standard Soul Reaper uniform and went to a chair to sit... while she watches Rarity dresses up Yachiru, which she liked. Soi Fon was about to fall asleep when she senses something. She immediately glanced outside and seemingly saw that everyone in Ponyville was just minding their own business... but something was up... “Yachiru, you’ll be staying here for a while won't you?” Soi Fon confirms it on Yachiru, which gave her an answer of “yes”. After knowing that Yachiru will be in the Boutique for a while, she immediately went out and heads towards where she felt the disturbance. She jumps along the canopy of trees and on a muddy swamp, until she soon reaches a hive... “What on earth...” Soi Fon muttered as she went in deeper... then she heard a voice shouting on something. “GET BACK YOU MONSTERS OR FACE THE WRATH OF THE CHANGELINGS!!!” It said, then Soi Fon heard a struggle nearby, she went to investigate. Soi Fon’s eyes met a horrifying sight as she ventures deeper to the forest... there on the side of a huge entrance to the hive lies the mutilated bodies of black ponies who are completely different to the ones Soi Fon encountered in town... “What happened here?” Soi Fon asked herself, as she goes down to investigate... When she was about to examine the wounds of these strange creatures... an explosion is heard from afar... Soi Fon sprang to action and heads to the explosion... Soi Fon ends up on a throne room, and on the middle of the hive a black alicorn like pony with a crown-like figure lies on her head battles a couple of Hollows... but was losing terribly... The Hollow flicks the alicorn as she slams on the walls and lets out a gasp. The air was blown right out of her as she drops down to the floor... The hollows closed in on her and was about to devour her. Soi Fon can no longer watch this atrocity... She draws her Zanpaktou and fought the beast on her own... After several bouts on the Hollow later, the last of the two had already fallen... Soifon withdraws her weapon and goes to the injured equine... “She’s breathing... but she may be hurt...” She said while examining her. “I better take this one to Retsu as well...” As she carries the alicorn, Soi Fon notices something definitely different on this one... “Why is her horn... bent on the middle... and her hooves are with holes, and her wings are transparent... It seems those Hollows already made the damage... I hope this one will survive...” Soi Fon remarks as she leaves the forest... Little did she know... the one she rescued was a changeling... but not just a changeling... She was the queen, named Chrysalis... Peach 51In the very core of the dark forest, Twilight starts to summon hollows preparing for her conquest to make this world a living hell... but within her deteriorated and horrendous self... Her soul is trapped within the hollow who originally possessed the body of Aizen and now it is in her body... “How can I let this happen...” Twilight said within the bowels of her subconscious. “I let this...this thing to take over me that easily...” She cries. “At least... she managed to get away...” “Oh, she won't be for long...” A voice growled. “You! Why are you doing this?!” Twilight stood up to confront the creature in her head. “Why?” It asked. “To take revenge on those Soul Reapers for destroying my master. And to make this world into a Hueco Mundo!” He claims. “No! I won't let you!” Twilight tries to use magic, but she forgets she’s just a mere thought on her subconscious. “Hah! Look at you! You can’t even cast a simple magic, let alone stop me!” The voice booms. “Why do you keep me alive? It’s best if you could have finished me off back there!” She asked literally shouting at “herself”. “I want you to see your friends and the Soul Reapers, burn and suffer as I bring them to oblivion!” He claimed. “NO! PLEASE NO!!” Twilight plead to spare her friends but the hollow ignores her... all she can do, is cry in the darkness which she resides... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A several hours later, Fluttershy was soon released in the lab... She looks for Pinkie and Dash but it was already dark, she thought they might have gone home. “It’s best to talk to them tomorrow... maybe they’re tired...” She said to herself. Fluttershy decided to head home, but it was a long way from the castle to her cottage near Everfree Forest. She thinks of a better way to get there without taking too much time. Then she remembers a secret path to the woods over the river and towards the road where the ruins of the two sisters reside... She went there alone, despite of the hollows lurking in the dark, she wasn't afraid to go there any way... well, almost not afraid... She was barely on her way as she trembled from head to hoof. “Well, what are you waiting for? Go already” A voice on Fluttershy’s head spoke. “I-I can’t~” Shy said, petrified on the spot. “Come on, you dated and confessed to Twilight... that took courage, so why not use that?” The voice asked, chuckling in her head. “That was you! You confessed to her, not me... I was too embarrassed...” Fluttershy said, now in conversation with herself. “You really are useless... what will you do without me...” The voice said. “I give you courage in every action you do, in every words you say, and in every thing that you can’t do yourself... After all... I am “Courage” after all...” The voice said, revealing to be as “Courage”. Fluttershy’s alternate personality. “I-I’m not useless... I’m just... scared.” Fluttershy said, trying to defend herself from...”herself”. “Prove it...” Courage said. “Prove it by going home alone to that path you’ve been thinking of.” Courage suggested. “Alright fine!” Fluttershy gave in... in order for this voice to shut up, she reluctantly went to the said short cut... After some squealing, running and nearly scaring herself out of her skin... she arrived at the river where the path to the royal sisters ruins lies... “Nice, you went well than expected.” Courage said, grinning on her thoughts. “S-shut up!” Fluttershy said, nearly shouting in frustration. Courage laughs a bit more then stops as something caught both of their attention... “What’s that?” Fluttershy asked herself, looking over the brush. “It looks like one of those Soul Reapers...” Courage said within her mind. Strangely though it seems there are two ponies talking but it was actually only Fluttershy talking to her other self in her head... Only Twilight know of this habit of Fluttershy. “I better leave then... If this hears you talking to yourself he might think you're crazy...” Courage said, as she leaves Fluttershy’s thoughts. “W-wait!” Fluttershy tried to talk to Courage, but her other persona had already left. “O-oh my...” Fluttershy muttered, as she goes closer on the human. She notices it was wet and cold. Fluttershy saw some injuries on his body as well... Shy thinks that this one might be injured or worse... being the Element of Kindness, she can’t just abandon this one... Even though he’s not an animal, he still have the right to be cared for... Shy lifted him up and continues on to her home, carefully not to interrupt some creatures in the night by chance. “I-I I’m going to help you... and I’m going to take care of your injuries as well...” Shy mutters to herself, as she soon reached her house within the cold and velvet night... ~~~~~~~~ Rukia searched high and low for the body of Ichigo, which she herself blasted it off the tower not long ago... She rubs her head and looks up to the moon. “You always do stupid things... you never follow orders... and you're such a knucklehead!” She said while looking up through the sky. She eventually continues her way, looking for Ichigo somewhere below the underbrush. On the way, Rukia felt a slight spiritual pressure... it wasnt Ichigo, but it was familiar all the same. She tries to remember it but she just can’t put her finger on it... The pressure was weak... very weak. But it still has that similar feeling for Rukia, she shrugs it up now and continues to look for Ichigo. “How far did he got tossed to?” Rukia asked herself, but as soon as she was about to leave... multiple Spiritual Pressure suddenly made their presence known. Rukia dodged just in time as dozens of claws slams down on her previous position. Ruki looks up and saw almost an army of Hollows and Gillians floating in air. Rukia was left paralyzed but fights if off and blasted some of them with her Kido spells. This signalled the Hollows to attack her all at once... Rukia was fast enough to dodge it all without her being hurt. She was doing well at first, until she got cornered... “Damn it! I need to get to the castle, fast!” Rukia thought to herself. She manages to find a flaw on her cornered state and was able to get free out of the jam. But as one problem passes on, another appears in front of her... as she lands on top of a tall tree, she spots the town being attacked and ponies being abducted. “My god~” as Rukia looks over the town being turned to ruins, she was attacked from behind by Gillians... She was thrown downward breaking branches in the process then finally hitting the ground with a mighty thud. She was caught. “No!” Rukia struggles to grab her Zanpaktou, but in a stroke of misfortune a hollow kicked it out of her reach. She prepares for her end, when something punched the hollow who was pinning her down, then rocks starts to float to push back some of them. Rukia looks up to see her saviors only to see... A Bull, and a Dragon protecting her from the Hollows. Peach 52“Discord? Iron Will?!” Rukia looked at both of her saviors as they ready themselves for battle. “Get back to the castle! They need you over there Ms. Rukia!” Iron Will said as he pounds both of his fist together. “Go on, while we take care of these idiots!” Discord claimed as he sets his sights on the hollows in front of them. Rukia was speechless, but she understood what they are doing for her as she stands up and flash steps towards the castle. “Thank you, you two~” She said while looking back at Discord and Iron Will. “Now what?” Will asked his partner. “Now, we get some action!” Discord flies off and unleashed his stored fury... and starts to bend the laws of physics around some hollows, making them bend to places they will not ever forget. Discord created a field filled with utter and unimaginable chaos two times of what he did to Equestria thousands of years ago, but it was controlled and only on certain locations in order for him not to get into trouble. “Heck, yeah!” Iron Will then charges forward to some Gillians on the ground. “Here GO!!! IRON WILL SPECIAL!!” Will runs to them punching one gillian and grabbing while in mid air, slamming it down to some Gillians as he defends and blocks hit from hit then reverses the situation and bashes them to the ground one by one. Destroying them all in the process. Discord looks over to Iron will. “Wanna see who can destroy the most?!” he claimed. “Bring it on!” Iron Will Continues his assault to the demons, punching and crunching the seemingly bones of the weaker ones. Discord blasted them with his chaotic abilities sending them to oblivion in a matter of moments. The fight lasted for a while making the dirt around them turned to a misty brown cloud... As the dust cleared out, both Discord and Iron Will are standing back to back with each other... “That was incredible! I never thought I could fight off more than I can chew!” Will claimed victoriously. “Those are weak creatures... they don’t know evil when they see it!” Discord boasted. “Oh yeah, like you know evil when~” Before Will can finish his sentence, more gillians and hollows appear out of the woodwork, leaving the two in a surprised state. “Well, we're bucked...” Will said, as the group of hollows and gillian's ganged up on them. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “Get back you monster!” Trixie fights off some strayed hollows off of her home on the forest, she was losing. Trixie tried to blast them off with her magic bolt, but it only did less than to damage them. Just then Dash arrived to kill the couple of hollows just in time. “R-Rainbow Dash?!” Trixie said, not expecting Dash to save her life. “Fly now, talk later!” Dash grabbed Trixie on her hoof. “W-wait what are you~” Before Trixie can ask, she was swept away towards the sky, and was now flying with Dash “W-WOAAAHHH WAHHHH!!!” As they fly across ponyville, Trixie spots below some hollows attacking the town. “W-what is going on, Dash?!” Trixie asked her obviously worried. “Those darn hollows started to attack the town now, looks like Twilight is starting to move first.” Dash said, as she flies over to Canterlot. On the way there, Trixie spots some of her friends there, namely Celestia, Luna, Rarity, Applejack and Pinkie... along with the soul reapers, Rukia, Yoruichi, Kenpachi and the others. Dash sets Trixie down then went to Celestia to ask some. “Princess, I went to Fluttershy’s cottage earlier, but she wasn’t there!” Dash said in a frantic tone. “Have you check every corner of her home?” Celestia calmly said. “YES! I even checked under her bed, nothing!” Dash shot back. “This is really bad, if Fluttershy gets killed again, she may never be revived again...” Retsu said, looking at the town as ponies are being evacuated to Canterlot. “Luna, please send more of your guards to scout the forest for Fluttershy, meanwhile my guards shall try and hold off the Hollows in reaching Canterlot.” Celestia asked her sister. “Of course, dear sister... I shall do just that!” Luna then summoned her best guards and sends them to seek out Fluttershy before the hollows do. “Rukia with your mighty blade at hoof, please help us on pushing back these demons from whence they came!” Celestia said looking at Rukia. “We’ll do what we can, Princess... but I’m not sure we can manage without Ichigo...” She said, as she didn’t find Ichigo on her search at all. “Oh, he’ll turn up sooner or later... NOW LET THE BLOOD FLOW!!!” Kenpachi erupts, then runs all the way to Ponyville... Yachiru sighs and chased after him, in such an impossible feat of speed. While Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Rukia and the others followed them later on... Mayuri and Retsu was the only ones who was left behind. “Please, we must help the injured...” Celestia begged the two... Despite of Mayuri’s nasty behavior, he agrees to help,in exchange for him to experiment on some of the dead equines... Celestia reluctantly agreed to his proposition, but in order for the injured to be healed, she needs them both... Celestia looked up to the skies, wondering where Ichigo is right now. “Of all times you have to disappear... why now, Ichigo?” Celestia asked herself... then turns to tend to her loyal subjects. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ On the outskirts of the town, inside Zecora’s hut... Fluttershy was tending to the injured Ulquiorra. “I-is he gonna be alright, Zecora?” She shyly asked. “I managed to bandaged some of his wounds, but he won't wake up... will he recover at all?” “Indeed he will be, but tell me... where did you found thee?” Zecora asked in a rhyme. “Right near the lake, when I was going home...” Fluttershy said, recollecting where she had found him... “I see, but who exactly is this person, you have brought to my possesion” Zecora asked. At the very moment when she asked that to Fluttershy, Ulquiorra’s eyes sprung open and suddenly yelled~ “GET DOWN!!” He quickly grabbed the two ponies, and covered them with his body, before the two could react, hollow’s broke through the walls sending wood chips all over, the two ponies and Ulquiorra were cornered. “O-oh no! It’s them again!” Fluttershy said, as she tears up. Ulquiorra sees the Hollows about to attack, without his knowledge, he turned back to his arrancar form and in a blink of an eye, all of the hollow’s got torn apart and disappeared in a puff of smoke. Fluttershy stared at him, even more scared than before. “W-what~ what are you?!” She tremblingly asked. Ulquiorra looked at her with his glassy stare... the he sees his wounds are covered in bandages. “Are you the one who did this?” he asked, still maintaining his glassy stare. “Y-yes...” Fluttershy squeaked. “Thank you... What is your name may I ask...” “F-Fluttershy... h-how...how about you?” “My name... Is Ulquiorra Cifer...” Peach 53“Ugh...” Ichigo groaned... as he opens his eyes. “Oh my god...” Ichigo looks on his side, and sees scattered bottles of chocolate milk beside him. “Oh my god~!” He said in surprise... then he looks beside him... to see Rukia sleeping beside him. “Oh my god, what the~ Rukia get out of here!” As Ichigo removes the covers and was going to kick her off, he saw that only her head was there sticking out and under the covers was blood. “WHAT THE FU~” Just then, he opened his eyes, only be woken up again. “Oh~ Holy shit! It was just a dream...” Ichigo hears a slight music on his right then looks only to see Pinkie beside him this time. “You ready for more, big boy?” Pinkie said seductively while leaning on Ichigo. “Huh~ AHHH!!!” Ichigo woke up yet again, breathing heavily. “Gah! It was just a dream... within a dream... shit thats three levels there, damn...” Ichigo got up then went out of the room, and went out to the streets... only to see half people and half ponies walking around the place with their heads turned around and animals seemed to merge with each other... “What the fuck is all this?!” Ichigo looked at himself, then spots Pinkie, Twilight and Rarity are merged with him... “Hiiiii!!!” Pinkie screeched. “Study, study, study, STUUUDY!!!” Twilight rants. “Dress, fabulous, GLAMOUR!!!” Rarity shouts. “HOLY SHIT!!!!” Ichigo woke up again, back on his bed but... “Is this thing or~” “GOD DAMN IT~” “Serious~” “Wahhh!!” Ichigo looks around, then heard a little voice coming from the other room, he got up and went to investigate, but when he got inside... the ponies were all looking at him, with love struck expression literally having hearts in their eyes... “We love you! Give us hugs!” They all chanted. Ichigo’s eyes narrowed... he liked the ponies but not like this! “G-gaahhh!! Stay away!” Ichigo went out of the room, then looks around... the place was devoid of life... “Wait... this doesn’t seem... right~” Just as Ichigo was looking around, he suddenly feels the room... shifting. Before he can even react, he starts to get tossed around like a rag doll... “What the hell is happening?!” He cried as he suddenly get tossed out of space... only to explode to a thousand pieces. “Ichigo? Ichigo! Wake up!” A voice breaks through his very odd nightmare... as Ichigo slowly wakes up back in the real world. “W-what? H-huh?” He muttered to himself. “Oh good! He’s awake...” Said another voice. Ichigo looks around, and saw the Cutie Mark Crusaders looking at him. “W-wha~ what happened?” He asked the trio. “We found ya’ on that there forest unconscious... ah got Sweetie Belle and Scoots ta help me get ya to our tree house!” Apple Bloom explained. “You were all banged up, what happened to you anyway?” Scootaloo asked, while looking at him. “Long story short, I got kicked out by a witch...” Ichigo promptly stood up but~ BUMP!!! he hits his head on the ceiling, due to the small height of the structure... Ichigo rubs his head, as a huge red bump appears on his head. “Nice...” said the three fillies in unison. Ichigo kneels then looks back at the kids. “You really know HOW to support a guy...” Ichigo then looks through the window, and noticed it was already evening. “By the way Ichigo,” Started Scootaloo. “There was a commotion going on on town...” “Yeah, we kept hearin’ screamin’ and yellin’... Big mac said we should stay here fer a while and keep an eye on ya while y’all were sleepin’” Apple Bloom stated... At that point, Ichigo felt a massive Spiritual pressure around the area... Ichigo takes his Zanpaktou and heads out to the door. “Girls, stay put... I need to go, to the bathroom.” “Can we come?” Sweetie Belle tugs on Ichigo, asking to come along to the bathroom. “Yeah, we’ve been holding in since...” Scootaloo joins on the tugging. “Please?” Apple Bloom tugged along. Ichigo sighed... He wasn’t even going to the bathroom, instead he was heading to town. But does he have any choice though? “Alright, but stick close... I feel something isn’t right here...” Ichigo said as the three ponies leaped on his back... “I swear, if you three starts to piss on me you're going to have a serious breakdown...” Ichigo said, hoping that will never happen... Ichigo quickly rushed to the bathroom and dropped the three near the cubicle as he stood outside looking through the woods. “They’re girls anyway, so might as well put the three of them inside at once...” Ichigo said to himself, which made it sound a little hypocritical... and just downright wrong... “Don’t even THINK of lesbians, Ichigo!” He yelled at himself. Ichigo flash steps to the top of a tree and gazed beyond the horizon towards the town, and sees some smoke and hears yelling from afar... “This Spiritual Pressure... There are hollows nearby... and those screaming townsfolk, doesn’t mean they’re having fun about it...” “Were done!” The three fillies shouted in unison to Ichigo who was still standing on top of the tree. Ichigo returns his attention to the three fillies, only to spot a hollow creeping behind them! Ichigo reacts automatically and sends a Getsuga Tenshou towards it, killing the hollow instantly... The girls looked behind them, only to see a hollow slowly disintegrated then finally disappears in ashes. “What in tarnation wus that?!” Apple Bloom asked in surprise. Upon saying that, more Hollows appear out of nowhere and surrounded Ichigo. “Girls! get inside the clubhouse!!” Ichigo ordered, as the three fillies wasted no time following what he told them to do. Ichigo then prepares himself for another battle. Peach 54“EeeiiiiaaahhH~!”Rukia screams as she was knocked off, Byakuya slashes the hollow who did in his sister and quickly rushed to her side. “Rukia, are you hurt?” He asked concernedly. “Don’t worry brother, I’m fine...” Rukia gets up and looks around to see more of them coming from the front. “Stay back sister...” Byakuya draws his Zanpaktou then starts chanting... “Scatter, Zenbonsakura...” at the same time, his sword dissolves and simultaneously attacks the oncoming assault of Hollows, leaving them to a shredded state as they turned to ashes. “Brother!” Rukia shouts, as he fails to see a hollow sneaking behind him... "Destructive Spell Number 33!Blue Fire Crash Down!" With that said the Hollow took the full brunt of it, as it fell dead on the ground. “Nicely done, Rukia...” Byakuya said as his own sword materializes on site... Before Rukia can even say a word, more hollows appear on their side... but much bigger and stronger ”This is going to be hard, keep your defences up, Rukia” Byakuya ordered. “Right!”Rukia prepares for the assault... “Rukia...” Byakuya suddenly spoke. “Yes?” Rukia simply replies... “It’s good to fight by your side once more... dear sister...” Byakuya spoke, with a couple cherry blossoms flowing across the wind... Rukia looked at him and smiled... knowing that Byakuya still sees her as his sister... with that emotion felt once more, the hollows and the two soul reapers clashed together creating a bright flash of light, seen even through the darkest of days... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “Go! Hyorinmaru!!!” Toshiro freezes as much hollows as he can, then Yoruichi came and shattered the frozen monsters, leaving only chunks of ice on the ground... “How much of these hollows are there in this world?!” Yoruichi kicks off another frozen hollow. “I have no idea, but I bet Twilight is summoning them!” Dash yelled as she flies down breaking as much frozen hollows of her own. “No shit...” Toshiro rolled his eyes. “We got to find Twilight then!” Pinkie bounces to one hollow after another as she cuts their heads one by one... “So we can seize this Hollow onslaught!” Rarity said while, she herself tries to blast some hollows with her magic. “STOP IT?! I’M JUST GETTING STARTED ON KILLING THESE BASTARDS!” Kenpachi yelled in delight as he draws the attention of the hollows to him, then slicing them in half, not even bothered by the constant wounds he kept getting... “COME AT ME BASTARDS!! RAHAHAHHA!!!” “He’s nuts!” Dash said, as she hovers above Yoruichi. “Thats just how he is, Dash.” Yoruichi smiled at her... “Yo! Stop talking and keep breaking!” Toshiro yelled as he keeps freezing some hollows coming at them. Yoruichi stops the chat for now, and continues the assault further; Rarity keeps on blasting random Hollows while Dash and Kenpachi rages around the ground and the sky... Pinkie was talking to a Hollow, which kind of forgotten about the fight and just listened to Pinkie Pie. “What the fuck is she doing?” Toshiro said out loud while taking a glance then freezing hollows still. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ SoiFon on the other hand, is defending the south side of the town alone... Flash stepping to one hollow after another, piercing their chest and inflicting an overwhelming damage to each one... “Hah~! This is just a piece of cake!” She gloated as she lands to a nearby branch to admire her handy work... Just then, more ghoulish Hollows leaps towards her, but she quickly cuts them all up down to size, until they fell dead to the ground...SoiFon was busy fighting the front, that she forgotten her back where a few strong hollows ambushed her... SoiFon wasn’t able to manoeuvre fast enough despite her mastery of Flash Step... She was tossed down to the ground losing some of her breath by the force of the landing. A Gillian drops down right on top of her, and started beating her up. Soifon was defenceless and pinned down... her weapon was knocked off her finger, and was just inches away from her reach. She tried for reaching her weapon, but that went in vain when a hollow spots what she was reaching for and kicks it far away from her grasp. “Damn it, how careless of me! I let a weak and pathetic creature sneak up on me!” She blamed her stupidity... The Gillian had, had enough of her sight... it then turned his tendrils to spikes... and pulls back for force upon impact... “Is this it?! Is this where my journey ends?”SoiFon said to herself, she looks at the Gillian with such anger. The Gillian plunges his spiked tendrils towards SoiFon... she closes her eyes already prepared for her demise, breathing her last breath of air... “GETSUGA TENSHO!!!” The Gillian suddenly got split into half, along with the other hollows that were following it. SoiFon was stunned in her place looking at the dead corpses of the hollows before it disappeared into nothing. “That move…” She spun around to see Ichigo standing on the top of a tree holding this great Zanpaktou Zangetsu. “Yo…” Ichigo simply said, while SoiFon sat there looking Ichigo with such radiance while the moon shined over him… just like a saviour in a dire situation. Soi Fon slightly blushed at this, but quickly shook it off… “W-where have you been?!” She asked Ichigo who jumps down from the tree. “Nowhere, thanks to Rukia…” He grumbles, “So… what’s the situation here?” SoiFon starts to relay information to Ichigo on the current situation. “The town is already infested with hollows… the others are trying to push them back, but they kept on coming!” Soi Fon said. “That’s not good… if this keeps up, the town will be in ruins by the end of the night.” Ichigo looks beyond the tree line and sees smoke coming up from the other side. He immediately jumps up towards the tree’s branch leaping from one branch after another and heads to the town to help. “Soi Fon! Keep them pushed back in this area; I’ll see what I can do to help back in town!” He yelled at Soi Fon. Soi Fon can only nod as she stayed there waiting for more hollows to come by. “I don’t believe it…” Discord pants, nearly reaching his limits… “I didn’t think, we could…last…this…long, Will...” He glances to Iron Will. “Yeah? I’m just as tired as you are… but, I think this is our end of the line, brother.” Iron Will looks up, seeing that they were heavily outnumbered. Just as they fought 135 hollows earlier, now the numbers had doubled… and they were surrounded. Scarred, wounded, drained and exhausted. Iron Will and Discord can’t fight any longer… “Well… at least it’s been a good run while it lasted…” Iron Will said. “It’s been a slice… been night knowing ya, bull…” Discord said, already accepted his fate. The hollows growled and jumped at the two wounded warriors, about to kill them and send their souls to oblivion… just when they lost hope, something leaps from the bushes, and attacked the hollows in one swoop, slicing them to pieces… Both Iron Will and Discord cannot believe on what just happened in front of them, just when they were about to die. “What the~” “I told him to be solemn… but it seems, he’s too eager… to help the weaker…” A voice said as it turns out to be Zecora, walking out of the bushes… “Uhm… it’s… he made the right choice on moving ahead of us…” Another voice said, which turns out to be Fluttershy. “Fluttershy?” Iron will called out. “Zecora?!” Discord did the same. “Well if it isn’t our friend the Draconiquis… tell me, how does chaos progress?” Zecora asked, but Discord remained silent. “Fluttershy! I never expected you’d be here in this neck of the woods.” Iron Will asked the shy one, but she remained silent as well… Iron Will and discord soon turned their attention to the white looking creature standing at the clearing, sheathing his weapon back. “Is he one of those hollows? He has that same aura of them…” Discord said, looking at the two mares. “Ulquiorra” Fluttershy said, “That’s what he told us…” Iron Will and Discord looks at him then back at the mares. “Where did you~” Before he can ask, several hollows came roaring towards them. “Leave…now…” Ulquiorra said, as he jumps towards the opposing monsters… “Come on, we should move on!” Zecora said, running out of the cross fire… Iron Will and Discord are too weakened to fight back, so they ran with Zecora and Fluttershy away from the fight, while Ulquiorra fought them alone. Toshiro, Yoruichi, Rarity and Rainbow Dash were exhausted, having just fought 300 hollows in one sitting… “THIS… IS… EQUESTRIA!!!!” Pinkie kicks off a dead hollow to a cliff, as it falls down to the jagged rocks below. “Seriously?” Yoruichi stuttered. “Is she always like that?” She asked Rarity. “Trust me darling… she says things we can’t even understand as well… she’s just being, Pinkie Pie… you’ll get used to it…” “I bet…” Toshiro said, then remembers something. “Hey, where’s Rangiku?” “No clue…” Yoruichi said. “Probably inside the castle…” “Is she now… Better go in and check on her then… Excuse me…” Toshiro sheathes his Zanpaktou and went inside to look for his lieutenant… Just then, Kenpachi returned, having several more gashes in his skin… “Well that’s the last of them…” He then looks around. “What happened to the hollows that Pinkie one is talking to?” He asked. “Dunno… there were almost 20 who went close to her but I never really noticed that much… speaking of which, where did she go?” Dash looks around to find Pinkie was no longer with them. Yoruichi gave up a sigh, and looks at the remaining people and ponies in the area. “Let’s make a parameter around here… make a barrier to prevent further hostile hollows from coming in…” “I’ll do the pleasure of it, Miss Yoruichi…” Rarity suggested. “I’ll leave it to you then, Rarity… The others, come with me… we need to see if the town survived the assault…” After which, they all head to Ponyville… As Rarity runs back into the castle. “I wonder where’s Princess Celestia is?” ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Kon wakes up in a ditch, outside the castle… as how he ended up there is unknown even to him… “Ugh…” He groans. “How the heck did I end up here?” he scratches his head… then looks around. “Whatever, I’m out of that nut job place…” he said, picking himself up and walks away. Just as he was wandering aimlessly, he saw something blue on the way… “Huh?” He raised a brow, and went closer… As Kon goes over, he soon spots blood… His eyes narrowed as he went closer and closer… Already in full view, he saw a mutilated body of a pony… wearing some sort of starry cape, and has a tattoo on it’s flank of a moon and a wand… it’s body was ripped apart, and it’s head was nearly impossible to recognize… Kon stood there, as he knew this one was one of those ponies… “Oh god…” Back at the Castle, Toshiro felt a sudden chill… Rangiku who was already beside him, noticed Toshiro. “What’s wrong Captain?” She asked. “I just… felt, something…” Toshiro said, as he looks down on the floor. “I think something bad happened...” Toshiro looked at her with eyes slightly tearing up. “Captain?” Rangiku worriedly said. “I-it’s nothing…” Toshiro insisted, but still can’t shake the feeling… that he lost something close to him. He just can’t figure out what… Peach 55The next day, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna arrived at Ponyville along with the five remaining Elements and three Soul Reapers along to tend to the damages that the hollows had done to the town, while Discord and Iron Will already went there ahead of them… Celestia and Luna were transported in a carriage along with Rarity, Applejack and Pinkie Pie while Rukia and Yoruichi rode on Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash’s back while heading off to ponyville. “In all my years in ruling Equestria, never have I seen such destruction and chaos that had happened here…” Celestia remarked upon seeing the town nearly in ruins. “Well, what about Discord? Didn’t he do the same thing back a year ago?” Rarity said, looking at the Princess. “He did, but not like this… not like this.” she said, saddened to see what befall upon her land. “It’s alright Princess,” Applejack spoke. “We’ll make sure tha’ we will put an end ta this… monstrosity Twi did…” She said, pounding on her hooves. “It’s not Twilight’s fault, dear Applejack... It’s that thing possessing her, please don’t speak like that to your friend…” Celestia said to Applejack. “Yer right Princess… I shouldn’t run mah mouth out when ahm not pretty sure what I’m ‘bout ta say…” She said to the Princess… Celestia smiled at her then looks out to the window to see the two pegasi soaring across the sky and heading first to the town. “Sister, are you alright?” Luna asked in concern for her sister Celestia. “Yes, dear sister… I’m alright~ It’s just…” Celestia didn’t continue, as she remained silent. “Sister… You~” Before Luna can speak, the Royal guards spoke. “We’re here your highness…” then the carriage stops as they landed on the edge of the town’s entrance. All the passengers in the carriage stepped out, as well as the two princesses… “If only we could have prepared more, none of this damage would have been inflicted on our town…” Rarity said, as she looks on the horizon of the rising sun. “We didn’t expect this, Rar, we didn’t even know what we’re those varmints untill them Soul Rippers told us…” Applejack said. Pinkie looked at Applejack and spoke. “Uhh, it’s Soul Reapers… not Soul Rippers. They don’t rip up souls you know, they reap them… kinda like slicing the body and releasing the souls out… you know?” Those words came out of Pinkie made both the Princesses and her two friends looked at her with a curious expression on their faces. “What? What’d I say?!” Pinkie looks back and forth between the Princesses and to Rarity and Applejack. “Nevermind…” Applejack said, as the others shook their head. “Well that aside, please… let us help these poor ponies to rebuild their homes… and strengthen their spirits once more…” Celestia said to the others, as her sister Luna agreed. “Indeed sister, come on everypony and Soul Reapers…” Luna said. Yoruichi and Rukia both nodded and start’s to help out, along with Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy and Applejack. Celestia and Luna went to the townsfolk of the ruined Ponyville and tried to settle the nervous ponies down, while the others helped to clean up and rebuild the town. Back at the castle, Toshiro was feeling restless, and kind of in a nervous state feeling that something definitely badhappened that moment when he felt a chill last night. Rangiku went over to him and spoke “Captain, you’ve been acting very odd recently… I know you’re going to say you’re fine but I know something is bothering you…” Toshiro looks at her with the most troubled look on his face and replies… “Listen, Rangiku… last night, when I was sleeping… in my dreams, I saw this… blue pony reaching out to me saying “help me… help me…” over and over again… I couldn’t see it’s face clearly, but I know it’s a female… I don’t know why, but when I woke up this morning… I was crying… I was crying, just like when Hinamori died…” Toshiro said looking down and not saying anymore. “A blue pony?”Rangiku said then starts to think of something… “Could it be that… that same blue pony that was attached to Captain?” She said to herself. “Rangiku…” Toshiro spoke, making his lieutenant glance over to him. “I want you to check up on Trixie…” “I beg your pardon, Captain?” “She lives in the Everfree forest… in a house that looks like a carriage…” Toshiro said trembling. “But, Captain… wont it be best if you~” “Please! Rangiku! Just go… I don’t know why, but this feeling is somehow connected to her… just…please…” Toshiro was about to break down into tears. Rangiku nods. “Alright… I’ll be right back, Captain…” With that, Rangikuflashedsteps out of the castle and into the forest, leaving Toshiro to look back into space, pondering to himself and hoping that it isn’t what he thinks it is… At the Sweet Apple Acres farm, Discord and Iron Will went to check on the place, as they were informed that it was badly damaged during the attack. The occupants of the place were evacuated earlier, leaving the place completely deserted. “Gee whiz, I never thought this place took a beating…” Discord said in a muffled voice, since he was drinking chocolate milk while walking. “Can’t you wait until we’re done working before you drink that stuff?” Iron Will grunts. “Problem, Will?” Discord said, as his face changed of what appears to be a troll’s face. Iron Will cringed “You know, you sometimes disturb me when you shift your face like that.” Discord laughed at this as he threw the glass away after he finished drinking. “Come on then, lets get this over with before you cry like a girl.” “I am NOT a girl!” Iron Will shouts. At the moment he shouted, they both heard someone gasped… Discord and Iron Will looked at each other and prepares to battle whoever it was. “Is anyone there?!” Iron Will asked, but no one replied. “Come out, or face the wrath of Discord! Master of mischief and chaos!” Discord proclaims, which made Iron will raise an eye brow. “Really?” he said smuggingly. “What, it’s a great title for me~” Discord puffed. Then they heard a loud clang of pots from inside the barn. They both knew that no one was supposed to be in this area, since it was dangerous that this place might go down any moment… Discord and Will separated to cover more ground… Discord slithered inside, while Will broke the boor from the back of the house. Will cautiously entered the kitchen area to look for anyone that could possibly be inside the house… Before he could even find anything, he heard a loud scream. “I got one!” Discord shouted as Will rushed towards where Discord is. “This one is a feisty little intruder!” “H-hey! Get off me you snake!” Scootaloo squirmed and struggles to break free, but Discord had a good grip on her leg. Will took a good look at the intruder, and recognizes the pony. “Woah, hey! Settle down Discord… it’s just one of those fillies, uhh… the Mark Crusaiders…” “That’s Cutie Mark Crusaiders to you Bull!” Scootaloo corrected Will. “Right, sorry about that…” “Enough talk! Tell me,why are you here when they clearly said that this place should be evacuated due to the heavy damage it got!” Discord asked, but Scootaloo only replied in silence. “Alright, if you won’t talk, maybe this will make you.” Discord snaps it’s claws as a dark hole opens up near him. Scootaloo’s eyes widened as she screams and struggles more violently. “Tell me now or I’ll send you to oblivion!” “Uhh, Discord… aren’t you going a bit over board?” Will said, trying not to make more problems as they already have. “OKAY! OKAY!!! I was looking for Applebloom and Sweetie Belle! I figured they were here since we got separated last night during that hollow thingy!” Scootaloo said, nearly tearing up… Discord closes the hole and sets her down. “That’s better… are they here then?” Scootaloo growled and wipes her tears up. “I wish they were, but all I found was her bow…” She shows them the bow that was behind her tail, “No wonder I thought you looked different…” Will said, as he was thinking of Applebloom at that time. “Seriously? You’re probably thinking that she was Applebloom?!” Discord laughed. “Do I even know every single one of these ponies and what they look like? This is the second time I went back to Ponyville since that incident with that Flutter-girl.” “Fluttershy.” Discord Corrected. “Whatever!” Will shot back. “Hey!” Scootaloo breaks up the argument. “Are you gonna help me find them or not?” Discord sighs at this. “Do we have a choice?” At that moment, Discord snaps his fingers again as the whole barn rebuilds itself. Will drops his mouth in disbelief, as Discord notices this reaction on Will. “What? I’m not allowed to use Restoration Magic? I may be called Discord but that doesn’t mean I can restore things too!” “Uhh… right…” Will said then went out of the house. “Come on, please help me find them!” Scootaloo begged at Will, but he just points to Discord and continues to walk away. Scootaloo looked at the Draconiquis and growled once more, giving a bad look at Discord. Discord sighed at this. “Look, kid. I don’t blame you for ruining Ponyville in the past or for the last thousand years ago but I don’t give a buck about it anymore, alright?” Discord turns away and went for the door, then stops right before he was about to go out. “Look, thing’s changed… I wasn’t the monster you thought I am now… I know because I can read your mind and I don’t want to say it out loud of what you just said to me… but if you still want to find your friends, come with me… I won’t force you to if you don’t want to child…” After that, Discord left the house, leaving Scootaloo thinking of what she could do. Outside the property, Will was waiting for Discord to come out… he saw him leaving the premises and went to talk to him. “What did you say to the kid?” Will asked Discord. “I told her that if she wants to find her friends… either she come with us to find them… or stay in there…” Discord said as he starts to refill the craters near the farm. “Well what did she say?” Discord remained silent for a bit then turns to Will to answer. “Let’s just see what she’ll do… alright?” Discord quickly finishes refilling the craters, and then moves to the ruined apple orchards to do the same… Will was left there standing, as he watches Discord head to the orchards, without muttering a word. Rangiku leaped from tree to tree, searching for a certain pony that Toshiro had asked her to check up… but somehow, she’s having a hard time finding her… “How far does a horse want to be isolated from the society?” Rangiru said to herself, slightly frustrated. She went over another tree line, until she spots something near a clearing… “What’s that?” Rangiku lands down and went a little closer to the clearing, only to see some sort of wreckage, and some burnt wood. “What happened here?” She walks towards the wreck, and investigates the site… She noticed a torn piece of blue cloth near a burnt wheel… of what it seems to be a part of some transportation. “Must be a cart… but why a cart would be doing in the forest…” She looks around. “There’s no route for a trading post for this to be here…” Rangiku inspects the cloth, and saw that it has a pattern in it… “Stars?” Rangiku stands up and tries to make sense of what this cloth used to be… “Hmm… there must be a meaning to this…” Rangiku spots something else… it was a pointed hat with the same pattern as the cloth… but it was nearly burnt and only half of it survived the flames… Rangiku took it as well and decides to take it back for further investigation… She had a feeling that something happened within the area, and she has to report it to her captain about this… She grabbed the two objects and leaps back to the castle… “Somehow… I have a bad feeling about these things…” She said to herself as she holds on to the two items, heading back to report to her commanding officer. Peach 56The next day, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna arrived at Ponyville along with the five remaining Elements and three Soul Reapers along to tend to the damages that the hollows had done to the town, while Discord and Iron Will already went there ahead of them… Celestia and Luna were transported in a carriage along with Rarity, Applejack and Pinkie Pie while Rukia and Yoruichi rode on Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash’s back while heading off to ponyville. “In all my years in ruling Equestria, never have I seen such destruction and chaos that had happened here…” Celestia remarked upon seeing the town nearly in ruins. “Well, what about Discord? Didn’t he do the same thing back a year ago?” Rarity said, looking at the Princess. “He did, but not like this… not like this.” she said, saddened to see what befall upon her land. “It’s alright Princess,” Applejack spoke. “We’ll make sure tha’ we will put an end ta this… monstrosity Twi did…” She said, pounding on her hooves. “It’s not Twilight’s fault, dear Applejack... It’s that thing possessing her, please don’t speak like that to your friend…” Celestia said to Applejack. “Yer right Princess… I shouldn’t run mah mouth out when ahm not pretty sure what I’m ‘bout ta say…” She said to the Princess… Celestia smiled at her then looks out to the window to see the two pegasi soaring across the sky and heading first to the town. “Sister, are you alright?” Luna asked in concern for her sister Celestia. “Yes, dear sister… I’m alright~ It’s just…” Celestia didn’t continue, as she remained silent. “Sister… You~” Before Luna can speak, the Royal guards spoke. “We’re here your highness…” then the carriage stops as they landed on the edge of the town’s entrance. All the passengers in the carriage stepped out, as well as the two princesses… “If only we could have prepared more, none of this damage would have been inflicted on our town…” Rarity said, as she looks on the horizon of the rising sun. “We didn’t expect this, Rar, we didn’t even know what we’re those varmints untill them Soul Rippers told us…” Applejack said. Pinkie looked at Applejack and spoke. “Uhh, it’s Soul Reapers… not Soul Rippers. They don’t rip up souls you know, they reap them… kinda like slicing the body and releasing the souls out… you know?” Those words came out of Pinkie made both the Princesses and her two friends looked at her with a curious expression on their faces. “What? What’d I say?!” Pinkie looks back and forth between the Princesses and to Rarity and Applejack. “Nevermind…” Applejack said, as the others shook their head. “Well that aside, please… let us help these poor ponies to rebuild their homes… and strengthen their spirits once more…” Celestia said to the others, as her sister Luna agreed. “Indeed sister, come on everypony and Soul Reapers…” Luna said. Yoruichi and Rukia both nodded and start’s to help out, along with Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy and Applejack. Celestia and Luna went to the townsfolk of the ruined Ponyville and tried to settle the nervous ponies down, while the others helped to clean up and rebuild the town. Back at the castle, Toshiro was feeling restless, and kind of in a nervous state feeling that something definitely badhappened that moment when he felt a chill last night. Rangiku went over to him and spoke “Captain, you’ve been acting very odd recently… I know you’re going to say you’re fine but I know something is bothering you…” Toshiro looks at her with the most troubled look on his face and replies… “Listen, Rangiku… last night, when I was sleeping… in my dreams, I saw this… blue pony reaching out to me saying “help me… help me…” over and over again… I couldn’t see it’s face clearly, but I know it’s a female… I don’t know why, but when I woke up this morning… I was crying… I was crying, just like when Hinamori died…” Toshiro said looking down and not saying anymore. “A blue pony?”Rangiku said then starts to think of something… “Could it be that… that same blue pony that was attached to Captain?” She said to herself. “Rangiku…” Toshiro spoke, making his lieutenant glance over to him. “I want you to check up on Trixie…” “I beg your pardon, Captain?” “She lives in the Everfree forest… in a house that looks like a carriage…” Toshiro said trembling. “But, Captain… wont it be best if you~” “Please! Rangiku! Just go… I don’t know why, but this feeling is somehow connected to her… just…please…” Toshiro was about to break down into tears. Rangiku nods. “Alright… I’ll be right back, Captain…” With that, Rangikuflashedsteps out of the castle and into the forest, leaving Toshiro to look back into space, pondering to himself and hoping that it isn’t what he thinks it is… At the Sweet Apple Acres farm, Discord and Iron Will went to check on the place, as they were informed that it was badly damaged during the attack. The occupants of the place were evacuated earlier, leaving the place completely deserted. “Gee whiz, I never thought this place took a beating…” Discord said in a muffled voice, since he was drinking chocolate milk while walking. “Can’t you wait until we’re done working before you drink that stuff?” Iron Will grunts. “Problem, Will?” Discord said, as his face changed of what appears to be a troll’s face. Iron Will cringed “You know, you sometimes disturb me when you shift your face like that.” Discord laughed at this as he threw the glass away after he finished drinking. “Come on then, lets get this over with before you cry like a girl.” “I am NOT a girl!” Iron Will shouts. At the moment he shouted, they both heard someone gasped… Discord and Iron Will looked at each other and prepares to battle whoever it was. “Is anyone there?!” Iron Will asked, but no one replied. “Come out, or face the wrath of Discord! Master of mischief and chaos!” Discord proclaims, which made Iron will raise an eye brow. “Really?” he said smuggingly. “What, it’s a great title for me~” Discord puffed. Then they heard a loud clang of pots from inside the barn. They both knew that no one was supposed to be in this area, since it was dangerous that this place might go down any moment… Discord and Will separated to cover more ground… Discord slithered inside, while Will broke the boor from the back of the house. Will cautiously entered the kitchen area to look for anyone that could possibly be inside the house… Before he could even find anything, he heard a loud scream. “I got one!” Discord shouted as Will rushed towards where Discord is. “This one is a feisty little intruder!” “H-hey! Get off me you snake!” Scootaloo squirmed and struggles to break free, but Discord had a good grip on her leg. Will took a good look at the intruder, and recognizes the pony. “Woah, hey! Settle down Discord… it’s just one of those fillies, uhh… the Mark Crusaiders…” “That’s Cutie Mark Crusaiders to you Bull!” Scootaloo corrected Will. “Right, sorry about that…” “Enough talk! Tell me,why are you here when they clearly said that this place should be evacuated due to the heavy damage it got!” Discord asked, but Scootaloo only replied in silence. “Alright, if you won’t talk, maybe this will make you.” Discord snaps it’s claws as a dark hole opens up near him. Scootaloo’s eyes widened as she screams and struggles more violently. “Tell me now or I’ll send you to oblivion!” “Uhh, Discord… aren’t you going a bit over board?” Will said, trying not to make more problems as they already have. “OKAY! OKAY!!! I was looking for Applebloom and Sweetie Belle! I figured they were here since we got separated last night during that hollow thingy!” Scootaloo said, nearly tearing up… Discord closes the hole and sets her down. “That’s better… are they here then?” Scootaloo growled and wipes her tears up. “I wish they were, but all I found was her bow…” She shows them the bow that was behind her tail, “No wonder I thought you looked different…” Will said, as he was thinking of Applebloom at that time. “Seriously? You’re probably thinking that she was Applebloom?!” Discord laughed. “Do I even know every single one of these ponies and what they look like? This is the second time I went back to Ponyville since that incident with that Flutter-girl.” “Fluttershy.” Discord Corrected. “Whatever!” Will shot back. “Hey!” Scootaloo breaks up the argument. “Are you gonna help me find them or not?” Discord sighs at this. “Do we have a choice?” At that moment, Discord snaps his fingers again as the whole barn rebuilds itself. Will drops his mouth in disbelief, as Discord notices this reaction on Will. “What? I’m not allowed to use Restoration Magic? I may be called Discord but that doesn’t mean I can restore things too!” “Uhh… right…” Will said then went out of the house. “Come on, please help me find them!” Scootaloo begged at Will, but he just points to Discord and continues to walk away. Scootaloo looked at the Draconiquis and growled once more, giving a bad look at Discord. Discord sighed at this. “Look, kid. I don’t blame you for ruining Ponyville in the past or for the last thousand years ago but I don’t give a buck about it anymore, alright?” Discord turns away and went for the door, then stops right before he was about to go out. “Look, thing’s changed… I wasn’t the monster you thought I am now… I know because I can read your mind and I don’t want to say it out loud of what you just said to me… but if you still want to find your friends, come with me… I won’t force you to if you don’t want to child…” After that, Discord left the house, leaving Scootaloo thinking of what she could do. Outside the property, Will was waiting for Discord to come out… he saw him leaving the premises and went to talk to him. “What did you say to the kid?” Will asked Discord. “I told her that if she wants to find her friends… either she come with us to find them… or stay in there…” Discord said as he starts to refill the craters near the farm. “Well what did she say?” Discord remained silent for a bit then turns to Will to answer. “Let’s just see what she’ll do… alright?” Discord quickly finishes refilling the craters, and then moves to the ruined apple orchards to do the same… Will was left there standing, as he watches Discord head to the orchards, without muttering a word. Rangiku leaped from tree to tree, searching for a certain pony that Toshiro had asked her to check up… but somehow, she’s having a hard time finding her… “How far does a horse want to be isolated from the society?” Rangiru said to herself, slightly frustrated. She went over another tree line, until she spots something near a clearing… “What’s that?” Rangiku lands down and went a little closer to the clearing, only to see some sort of wreckage, and some burnt wood. “What happened here?” She walks towards the wreck, and investigates the site… She noticed a torn piece of blue cloth near a burnt wheel… of what it seems to be a part of some transportation. “Must be a cart… but why a cart would be doing in the forest…” She looks around. “There’s no route for a trading post for this to be here…” Rangiku inspects the cloth, and saw that it has a pattern in it… “Stars?” Rangiku stands up and tries to make sense of what this cloth used to be… “Hmm… there must be a meaning to this…” Rangiku spots something else… it was a pointed hat with the same pattern as the cloth… but it was nearly burnt and only half of it survived the flames… Rangiku took it as well and decides to take it back for further investigation… She had a feeling that something happened within the area, and she has to report it to her captain about this… She grabbed the two objects and leaps back to the castle… “Somehow… I have a bad feeling about these things…” She said to herself as she holds on to the two items, heading back to report to her commanding officer. “H-heeeey!! Wait up! Rangiku!!!* Kon shouts while he tumbles and squeaks as he came out of the bushes. “Rangikuuuu!! I found something! Heeeyy, are you even listening to mee!!” Kon stomps his feet to the ground in frustration of not being heard by her… “God darn this high squeaky voice!” He said while he goes back to the bushes and drags the lifeless body of Trixie. Somehow despite his small stature, he was able to get the corpse out of the ditch. “If only I had Ichigo’s body, I won’t be in this gosh forsaken… cotton filled monstrosity! How dare Ichigo left me for dead in that…that… MAD HOUSE!!! If I ever see that lunatic again, I’ll stuff my over grown feet on his freakin’ face! Then I’ll make him eat my stuffings! Bwahahahahah~!” He said while crossing his two little arms and laughing like a maniac… His laugh soon fades and turns into a silent moan, as he opens his eyes and sees three little fillies staring right back at him. “Uhhh~” The filly with a silver mane and grey coat uttered, and then she looks over to the corpse near Kon. “M-m-mah….mahma ma~” The filly in purple and white mane with dark pink coat and wearing a tiara muttered under her breath. “MONSTER!!!!” The grey filly shouted to the very top of her lungs. “W-what!!?Monster?Where?!”Kon looks around frantically, unaware that he was the “monster” they were yelling about. “Get ‘em!!” The filly in tiara shouted to her companion then all of a sudden, they picked up large sticks and charged over to Kon! “W-wait! STOP!!! Oh shit!!” Kon tried to tell them that he was not a monster, but they didn’t listen… The three fillies leaped up and raised their sticks as they swing it to towards the very face of Kon. “This won’t end well…” Kon muttered as his eyes narrowed and body became paralyzed… the last thing he saw was a sky filled with immensely bright stars… followed by a load of pain. “GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHAHAHAHAWWWW!!!!! Peach 57After several hours of destroying and reproducing the Apple orchards, Discord went back to the barn and sat down in the shade, Will spots a tree stump and decided to sit in the spot. And, just like on cue… Scootaloo came out of the barn running, and stood right next to discord, which had a cowboy hat on him. The filly looked at the Draconiquis with a calmer look on her face, rather than a furious expression. “Well… are you just gonna stand there, or talk?” Discord said while tilting his hat a bit. “W-well… please help me find them… please…” Scootaloo muttered but enough to be heard by Discord. “Good enough…” Discord looks at the filly. “Now first, before we go set out to find them, tell me… how did you three get separated first place?” He asked. “And please… start at the very beginning.” “Why would you want to know that?” Scootaloo asked sourly. “Duh, to get a clue where to find them! If we’re going to look for them I want to know what happened first!” Discord proclaimed. Scootaloo was reluctant to tell him, but she decided to tell her tale as she sits down next to him… “It all started that afternoon… before the attack of those hollows reached Ponyville…” (Through the eyes of Scootaloo) At that time… we were in the club house trying to get ideas on our next Cutie Mark Crusader activity… we were all stumped and was deep in thought… Until Sweetie Belle started to say… “Hey! What if we go take pictures of the animals in the forest at night?” Sweetie belle said, while she gave us a grin. “At night? Are you serious?” I said to her… though a little sarcastic. “Yeah, creatures of the night are more cool than during the day~” Sweetie said while she was still grinning. “We could be… The Cutie Mark Crusader Animal Photographers!” She proclaimed. “Didn’t we already did that same thing with the birds?” Apple Bloom spoke beside me. “Yeah, that didn’t go well…” I said with a funny look on my face. “Aww come on, you guys… it wont hurt to try~ besides… have we done anything lately?” Sweetie asked me and Apple Bloom. She’s right… we haven’t done any activity lately. I nodded “Alright, lets go try animal photographers!!” “Yaaay!!” We all said in unison… then we went out of our club house for snacks and went back after we’re finished... We set out to the forest later that afternoon. It was slightly dark, but Apple Bloom brought some lanters along with her… As we went deeper into the forest, we saw Ichigo laying on the ground laying in a small crater. The three of us looked at eachother then back at Ichigo… we weren’t sure what happened to him at that time so we just stared at him… after a while, Apple Bloom suddenly spoke. “Hey, isn’t that the Sour Reaper?” She said while pointing at him. “For the record… It’s Soul Reaper, not Sour Reaper… what… he Reaps up sour things?” Sweetie and I laughed at this hysterically…. “What ever!” Apple Bloom snaped. “So… Is he alright?” “I dunno…” I went over too look at him closely, and saw that his face was rather… odd… His eyes were swirling and his mouth was wide open in a dorky manner and his limbs were twitching. “He’s fine… he’s just sleeping” “Sleeping?!” Sweetie burst out in a high voice. “Can’t you see he’s clearly hurt and unconcious!?” she said rantingly. “C’mon, Scoots… Let’s jus’ get ‘em inside…” Apple Bloom said, slightly frowning at me. “I’m kidding… come on, lets get him inside our club house before the wierdos show up.” I suggested, then the three of us brought him in, completely fogetting our activity. we laid him down in a makeshift bed we just made and settled him down there… We then sat down, and looked at out guest’s appearance. “Ah wonder what happened ta him?” Apple Bloom asked the the two of us sitting next to her. “How should I know?” I said in an obvious consent. “Maybe he got beat up?” Sweetie guessed. “Nah, He’s too cool for that to happened to him…” I said boastingly, which the other two made them think. “Is he even alive?” I asked them… “No, duh…” Sweetie rolled her eyes. “Little sis?” Big Mac poked his head on the window. “Ya fillies alright in there?” “Yep! We’re A-okay!” Apple Bloom snapped back. “Hmm?” Big Mac looked at Ichigo who was laying beside us… “Why’s that Ichigo feller, doin’ inside yer club house, little sis?” “Wull, he was hurt so we dragged em’ in here fer safety…” Apple Bloom answered… but Big Mac seems to be worried about something. “Wull, I don’t mind if y’all take care of them… but, don’t be goin’ out tonight… there’s something wrong in Ponyville and ah don’t want ya to be involved, alright?” Apple Bloom nodded on her brother, so did I and Sweetie Belle. “Now then… jus’ watch over Ichigo and Ah’ll find yer big sister… where ever she is…” After that, Big Mac left us with Ichigo in our care… All of a sudden, his hand twiched… then he started sweating and saying words in his sleep… “Oh my god~…. Oh my god~ oh myyy gooooooood~” The three of us raised our eye brows… “Who’s god?” Sweetie asked us. “Ah dunno, maybe his mother?” Apple Bloom claimed, which made us all giggle in that silly thought. All of a sudden, he kept shouting and screaming waving his hands all over. “Is he crazy?!” Apple Bloom said, as we all backed away from him a bit… “I think he’s having a nightmare!” Sweetie said, who was getting worried about this guy. “Should we wake him?” “If we can get close to him~” I said, dodging his hands as he waves it all around. “HOLY SHIT!!!” Ichigo screamed, making the Cutie Mark Crusaders almost hightailed out of the club house… yeah, we literally ran outside. “What was that?!” Sweetie asked us, but me and Apple Bloom were in the same shock as Sweetie is. “Alright… that does it, I’m waking him up!” I gathered my courage and walked back in towards Ichigo. “Hey, you guys hear that?” Sweetie Belle perked her ears, as well as Apple Bloom and me. “Are those, shouting Ponies?” “Ah dunno, but ah think somethin’s up back in town…” Apple Bloom said then looks at me. I simply nodded and goes toward Ichigo… and wakes him up… “Ichigo? Ichigo! Wake up!” Ichigo groaned a bit, then his eyes flutter open. “Oh, good… He’s awake…” Sweetie said, as Ichigo looked at us. “W-wha~ What happened?” he asked us, as he still looked around, moving his head a bit. “We found ya’ on that there forest unconscious... ah got Sweetie Belle and Scoots ta help me get ya to our tree house!” Apple Bloom explained. “You were all banged up, what happened to you anyway?” I asked him wondering who could have done that to him... “Long story short, I got kicked out by a witch...” Ichigo stood up then bumps his head on the ceiling, making a loud bang when he hit the wooden roofing… we never thought that he’s much bigger than we expected… Ichigo held his head as a hung red bump came poppoing out of his head… “Nice…” The three of us said in unison, which we giggled all together as well. He then looks at us with an obvious annoyed face. “You really know HOW to support a guy.” I looked over to Sweetie belle then at Apple Bloom… they both just shruged at me. “By the way…” I started. “There was a commotion going on in town. “Yeah, we kept hearin’ screamin’ and yellin’... Big mac said we should stay here fer a while and keep an eye on ya while y’all were sleepin’” Apple Bloom said to Ichigo. Right after Apple Bloom said that, Ichigo went silent all of a sudden, after a few seconds, he took out is.. big, knife-thingy off his back… The three of us dropped out jaws in amazement. “Wait, does that thing always been in his back this all time?” I whispered to the others. “How the hay should ah know?!” Apple Bloom said in the same surprised tone as I was. Sweetie Belle on the other hand, was still in a state of amazement… He then heads to the door and said to us… “Girls, stay put... I need to go, to the bathroom.” The three of us looked at each other, we knew what he was gonna do and we want to see it first hoof. “Can we come?” Sweetie Belle walked over to Ichigo and tugged at him… Me and Apple Bloom knew where Sweetie Belle was going with this, so we both joined in. “Yeah, we’ve been holding it since~” I said also tugging at Ichigo. “Please?” Apple Bloom tugged as well. He sighed then looked at us… “Alright, but stick close… I feel something isn’t right here…” He said, while the three of us winked at eachother.. then we all jumped to his head and snuggled comfortably. “I swear, if you three starts to piss on me you're going to have a serious breakdown...” He said to us, but don’t really understand what he meant… He ran towards the nearest bathroom and before we could even notice, we we’re already there… We jumped off of his head then went inside all together… I shut the door and locked it then turned to the others. “Well? Do you think he’s gonna go and fight monsters?” I asked them both. “Ah dunno… he seems to be weary about something…” “Maybe he’s just worried about us… we’re just filles afterall…” Sweetie Belle added. “We’re not just fillies… we’re the Cutie Mark Crusaders! We venture to danger and then some, to get out Cutie Marks!” I said, raising a hoof into the air. “Yeah!” The two of them said. “Tonight, we’re gonna take photographs of monsters! Then show them to others for them to see!” I claimed. “Yeah!” They both cheered. “Cutie Mark Crusader Monster Photographers!” After that, we went out of the bathroom and called out to Ichigo. “We’re done!!” We shouted to Ichigo, but he was nowhere around the bathroom… then all of a sudden, we heard him shout~ “Getsuga TENSHOU!!!” Then something whized pass us and explodes behind us! We all looked back only to see something turning to ashes. “What in tarnation wus that?!” Apple Bloom asked in surprise, as Me and Sweetie Belle wanted to know. “Girls! get inside the clubhouse!!” Ichigo shouted all of a sudden, we didn’t hesitate to run back at the clubhouse as fast as we could… “W-wha… What was that thing?!” Sweetie Belle squeaked. “That was scary! That… That thing was BEHIND us!!!” I said while shaking and trembling over the fact that we could have died back there… Oh… that feeling… I never felt so scared in my entire life! So did Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom… the three of us hugged together and hoping that they wont come inside. “T-they’re gonna eat us if they get in here~” Apple Bloom cried. “I’m sorry for the bad things I did to you guys!” “I’m sorry if I was too bossy sometimes!” I yelled out to them. “I’m sorry for eating your apple pie!” Sweetie Belle yelled. “Wait… it was YOU!?” Apple Bloom looked at Sweetie Belle who just smiled silly at us. Just then, the tree house shook violently… The three of us hugged eachother tight, like it was out last night here in Ponyville… I thought to my self… this is it… they found us… and they’re gonna eat us… We’re dead… Peach 59Meanwhile, back in the Castle… Rangiku took the Items back to Toshirou, which bare grim visions for him. “Trixie…” he muttered then looks at his leutenant. “Tell me, where’d you find these!” He asked in an urgent tone. “Well… in a wreckage near the forest.” Rangiku replied, and then he suddenly vanished into thin air… “Is he really going there?” Rangiku asked herself as she vividly sees her Captain jumping through the underbrush. Back in Karankura… at Urahara’s shop… Inoue, Ishida and Chad were having tea with Urahara, and talking about Equestria. “Ponies?” Chad said while looking at Urahara. “Yes, Ponies…” “You mean… like, little horses…” “Yup…” Urahara sips some tea, and then bites down a piece of Onigiri. “And you say… they could, do Magic?” “Yup…” “And Can fly…” “Yup…” “And talk…” “Yup…” “Ngghh… THIS CONVERSATION IS POINTLESS!!!” Ishida yelled in frustration. “What is this, the “Questions” and “Yup” Show?!” “I-Ishida…” Inoue stuttered, trying to calm the ranting Quincy. “We didn’t go here to talk about the facts we already know, especially Ponyville! So, what are we really here, Urahara?!” Ishida said, straight to the point. “Alright, alright… calm down…” Urahara clears his throat then starts to explain. “You see… I heard that the Soul Reapers there, specially the captains are having a hard time taking care of the inhabitants there, worst are the death toll… and they are running out of resources to make Flaux Bodies there…” “So… what does that have to do with us?” Ishida asked further. “You’ll have to go there again and help out… Inoue and her healing abilities will suit there just fine… while you and Chad will support the other Soul Reapers… Simple enough, yes?” “Yes…” Chad simply replies. “Wait a minute… wait a minute!” Ishida interrupted. “What is it, Ishida…”Urahara looks at him, as he rubs his chin. “Why not just call the other Soul Reapers… Why us? Is it more efficient that Soul Reapers help one another?” “Well, tell me this… Does the Soul Reapers can bend time as well as heal? And do All Soul Reapers have the time to go to that world, while in our world is chaotic enough as it is… if they go there, who will get rid the Hollows here?” Ishida went silent, and then starts to think about something. “Well? The more you stay here the more time is wasted by pointless idling here…” Urahara taps his feet, awaiting their reply… Then, Ishida looks at Urahara then said. “Alright… open the gate.” “It’s already open…” Urahara pops the little door on the floor open as a bright illuminating light shines inside it. “Wait; aren’t we supposed to drink something before we go in?” Inoue asked… Judging from Urahara’s look… he did forget something. “Ahh yes… Here catch, Chad!” He tossed a vial to Chad. “What’s this?” Chad asked, while gazing at the bright blue vial that Urahara gave him. “It’s an elixir to make you stay on your original form… don’t want to make you into a horse now do we?”Urahara laughed maniacally, as the three gave him an awkward look. “He’s a… some sort of a mental paitient?” Ishida said, while Urahara kept laughing. “Wait, why only Chad and not us too?” He added. “You two already went there, so you should be okay… Chad, it’s your first time going there right?” “Yes…” Chad said then looks at the bottle once more then drinks it… “ALRIGHT, time to GO!!” Urahara shouts then kicks the three of them to the tunnel, as Ishida and Inoue screams. “YOU BASTAAAAAARRRDD!!!” Ishida yelled as they all disappeared into the white abyss. Back at the castle, Rarity and Applejack came out of a room together, sad and in a worried look on their faces. “So, how is he?” Retsu said as she kneels down to their height. “Spike’s been like that since last night… He never ate anything as well…” Rarity said looking back to the room they were a moment ago. “Ah never thought that saying to Spike about what happened to Twilight will turn him to a wreck…”Applejack sighed then gave a concerned look to Retsu. “What are we gonna do with him? He won’t even talk ta us after we gave him the news about Twilight.” “I know what he’s going through… losing someone important in your life, just like that is hurtful… but turning into a wicked minion of darkness is much more than a baby dragon can handle… especially if it’s his longtime friend…” Retsu stood up and went back to the labs… “I’ll keep an eye on him, you two go back to your duties… okay?” Retsu smiles at them, then continued to the labs. “Wow, did ya see anypony as kind as her around?” Applejack asked Rarity who was deep in thought… “Rar’?” “O-oh? Huh? I’m sorry what?” Rarity snaps back to reality… “I said, , did ya see anypony as kind as Ms. Retsu?” Applejack repeated. “Well… if you include Fluttershy, then yes… they are both kind, and beautiful at the same time… not to mention her gorgeous braided hair, with such~” “Alright, alright… we’re not here fer idle chat… c’mon, let’s go back outside…” Applejack nudges Rarity towards the doors, and then went out to meet with the others… Hours later… after Discord and Will along with Scootaloo searched the entire town, and Toshiro with his own investigation… then the others finished helping the ponies… they went to meet up in Sugar Cube Corner to refresh themselves…. As they all sat down and exchanged information to each other, a certain orange-haired Soul Reaper got mad. WHAM! Ichigo slams the table in Sugar Cube Corner. He was infuriated about the missing fillies and the fact that Trixie had died saving those fillies. “DAMN IT!!! I know I shouldn’t have left them alone by themselves!!” “Spot it Ichigo…” Rukia said, as she tries to calm him down. “We can’t do anything at this moment, let’s just hope that they are safe, and Trixie soul is still intact…” “You and your stupid logic… I hate it when you BLOCK my darn guilt!” Ichigo slams his fist on the table again, getting even more frustrated. “Paitience… we shall make a plan to defeat Twilight, without harming her and those souls she possibly captured…” Byakuya said, trying to calm Ichigo as well. “Fine… had it your way…” Ichigo sits down, but still in a very bad mood. “Alright… shall we get started then?” Chrysalis spoke up, as the other ponies looked at her suspiciously. “Remind me again, why is this… “thing” doing back in Ponyville?” Rainbow Dash said, about to take out her Zanpaktou. “Remain calm, Rainbow Dash… Chrysalis had renounced a truce for now, and agreed to help us to vanquish the spirit who took over Twilight’s body…” Celestia said, stopping a potential brawl. “But, your majesty!” Rarity spoke in a high pitched tone. “She’s a Changeling… and a Queen no less… She was the one who almost took Ponyville in chaos!” “And she’s here to help… we know that ponies can change, even the most cruel and deceitful creatures can turn a new leaf… isn’t that right, Chrysalis…” Celestia looked over to the Queen of Changelings as she nodded at her. “Alright… we’ll take your word for it, Princess… but if she shows any sign of betrayal… I’ll destroy her myself!” “Do whatever you want to me afterwards! But only before I get revenge for those MONSTERS did to my colony!” Chrysalis grinds her teeth in rage, itching to get back for her swarm. “All those and then some, Chrysalis… but first, aren’t you going to say something earlier?” Celestia said, as Chrysalis nodded and takes out something out of her saddle bag. Chrysalis unrolls a scroll and reveals it to the others “This is the map of Everfree Forest, in the deepest part of it… Here, is my hive and this is where Twilight Hollow is… her fortress is much like your castle, but smaller than comparison… My other changelings infiltrated the structure and came up with a map of that place…” She then took another scroll out of her saddle bag and shows it to them. “Wow, you really did your homework…” Rangiku said looking at the map. “While the interior of the castle is revealed, I can’t be sure what lies in the skies above the castle, though we can’t fly above it because of a massive Hollow hovering on top of it…” Chrysalis said, making the other Soul Reapers surprised on the new information they got. “What do you mean… a massive Hollow on top of it?” Toshiro asked as Chrysalis looked at him and added… “I do not know much of it, but that was what my minions said right after they came back…” Chrysalis said, as she has no knowledge of what that was… “I may have the answer to that…” Luna steps inside… the others looked at her and waited for what she has to say. “My scouts have told me, that the massive flying creature on top of that Castle, was a Gillian Prime…” Luna instated as the Soul Reapers were in disbelief… “A Gillian Prime?” Toshiro raised an eye brow “You know Gillian’s are only ground base, and has no capabilities to fly… unless…” Toshiro thinks once more. “Unless what?” Ichigo looked over Toshiro, waiting for the continuation of his sentence. “Unless… Twilight learned to raise their level that fast, or made a highbred Gillian.” Toshiro speculated. “But, aren’t Gillian’s only tools that Aizen’s generals used against us… and as I recall, Gillian’s weren’t supposed to fly, let alone hover on top of her castle.” Rukia said, questioning more on the subject. “I don’t know much besides the name… but that what I heard when my Scouts came back from their patrol…” Luna reasoned. “I would like to speak with those scouts… if you may, Princess…” Rukia said, as she stood up and went over to Luna. “Of course, they’re back at the castle…” Luna replied. “Would you like to be taken there?” “By all means, Princess…” Rukia humbly said, as Celestia and Luna walked outside, along with Rukia, Rangiku, Toshiro, Dash and Rangiku. While Ichigo, Kenpachi, Yachiru, Pinkie Pie and Yoruichi stayed behind… “Great, what do we do now…”Ichigo groaned, as he scratches his head. “Howdy ‘yall!” Applejack exclaimed as Rarity and she walked in. “So, what did we miss?” Rarity asked, poking her head inside the shop. “Another boring mystery that’s what…” Yachiru said sighing… Pinkie Pie was sitting beside her sighing as well, in complete and utter boredom. “Is that so? Is that the reason they went back to the Castle?” Rarity looked out to see the princesses and the Soul Reapers flew to the Castle. “Nah… Ah don’t wanna be doin’ some solvin’ and those darn head puzzles…” Applejack said as she drank some chocolate milk. “That aside…” Yoruichi stood up and heads to the door. “Where are you going Yoruichi?” Ichigo looked up to her. “It seems three of our friends had arrived…” Yoruichi replies with a funny looking grin on her face. Ichigo raised an eye brow and tries to take a guess… but fails to do so. “Just tell me who it is, Yoruichi… don’t make my head hurt more than it already is…” Ichigo scowls, as Yoruichi just laughed. “Think, Ichigo… your three friends… a guy with glasses… a girl… and a large guy…” Yoruichi grins again, as she gave Ichigo some obvious clues… “Ohhhh… them… what are they doing back here anyway?” “I sent for them… I called Urahara earlier to get them here, though knowing Urahara he must have told them something different to the explanation I told him earlier…” Yoruichi replied with a sigh. “Excuse me, darling. But who are you referring to, If I may ask…” Rarity spoke out of curiosity. “Oh you’ll quite remember the two of them, though you might now know who the third one…” Yoruichi said while glancing at Rarity. “Oh yeah, it’s his first time going here, right?” Ichigo said as he walks over to the door. “indeed it is… I just hope he’ll take these ponies seriously…” Yoruichi giggles. “Knowing him? He’d probably stay silent or might as well chat with a being from another realm… unlike hollows…” Ichigolaughed. Rarity leaned over to Applejack then whispered… “Psst… AJ, what or who are they talking about?” “Beats me…” said Applejack. “Who should ah suppose ta know who or what are they talkin’ about… just be patient, Rarity… they’ll ought to come here soon, at least… that’s what I think…” Applejack sat down and just listened to the conversation of Ichigo and Yoruichi. “Oh… fine… guess a little surprise won’t hurt anypony…” Rarity said as she laid on the neatly decorated couch. Applejack had already guessed who was coming… but she just can’t get her mind at ease because of a feeling that she never had before… something that was drawing her to come out and find that third unknown visitor… like there was a link between that person… and her… Peach 60Later that day… Yoruichi had received a message, saying that the three allies had arrived and went straight to the castle… they were waiting for them to come as well… “Well, they’re here… the Princess wants us to go back to the castle…” Yoruichi said as she stood up and goes outside. “But I’m tiiiiired… and I don’t want to waaaaalk~” Rarity whined. “Oh for the love of… what are you gonna do then? Make me carry you?” Ichigo said, making Rarity have an Idea… Which made Ichigo regret saying that to her. Several minutes later, Yoruichi and Ichigo along with Applejack and Rarity, heads up to the castle… but Instead of walking, Rarity was being carried by Ichigo. “Me and my big mouth…” Ichigo groaned, as they hiked all the way to Canterlot. “You could have used Flash Step or the train you know…” Yoruichi said as she giggles. “Thanks for suggesting that to me earlier, dip stick…” Ichigo said who was really crossed. “Oh quit it… I’m not that heavy, am I?” Rarity said, making Ichigo more pissed than he already is… finally, Ichigo snapped and drops Rarity on the ground. Rarity bounced a bit and rubbed her flank. “Oh, how rude!” she squeaked. “Rude my ass! I’m not your personal carrier you smug, spoiled mother~” “Oh hey! We’re here!” Applejack cuts him off, as she points to the entrance of Canterlot. “Good timing, Applejack…” Yoruichi said to Applejack, which AJ gave a smug smile to Yoruichi. They entered Canterlot and went straight to the castle, as Rarity was greeted by a familiar friend. “Ahh, Rarity~ Splendid that you could come…” Ishida said, glancing over as he sips his tea. Rarity gave a huge gasp and screamed. “WAHAHA~! ISHIDA!!!” She quickly rushed over and gave him a tackle hug. Ishida almost lost his balance, but quickly stood his ground, as Rarity nuzzles him. “Oh for buck sake, Rarity~” Applejack facehooves herself. “Oh, pardon me… but I’m just soooo happy to see Ishida once again!” Rarity squealed. Ishida, was less than thrilled to be tackle hugged like that, but was happy all the same to see his fellow clothing artisan, or fashion partner who was the only one who appreciates his knitting ability. “Yeah, I’m happy as well… my dear Rarity…” Ishida sets her down, and then gave her a pat on the head. “And, who is this big lug with you?” Applejack noticed someone new in the room, someone she didn’t knew before. “This is Chad… a friend who can also fight those Hollows…” Inoue answered Applejack. “I see…” Applejack stares at Chad further, as she keeps having that feeling on her gut. “So… the Hollows kept coming ever since last year?” Ishida asked, looking at the Princess who was sitting next to him. “Yes… apparently, but…” Celestia pauses. “It’s Twilight… she had been possessed…” “Possessed?” Ishida ponders. “No wonder I can’t feel her presence here…” “Oh my… we have to help her then!” Inoue announced, and then heads out towards the gates, ready to help out whenever she can… “We can’t, at the moment…” Yoruichi said, stopping Inoue from going out of the castle. “Why not?! She could be suffering right now!” Inoue argues. “Don’t you see? If it was that easy to go over to her and save her, we could have done it long ago!” Yoruichi explains, trying to calm Inoue. “B-but~” Ichigo pats Inoue from behind, shaking his head… “We will save her, I assure you Inoue… but first, we need you to do something for us…” Celestia gestures the girl to follow her… Inoue does so, but she’s still saddened that they won’t go now… instead of later. Inoue left the others to chat in the main hall while Celestia led her to one of Twilight’s old lab, where Retsu and Mayuri were examining a pony corpse. “Hmm… this seems serious.” Retsu said looking down on the mangled corps. I don’t care… can I experiment on them yet? I want to know how this became what it is…” Mayuri said, anxious to desecrate the corpse even more. Retsu gave him a bad look. “No you don’t…” Celestia then enters the lab and checks up on them. “Is Trixie’s soul safe?” She asked calmly. “We found her soul earlier with the help of Rainbow Dash… she was lucky that her soul didn’t get consumed by hollows…” Retsu said calmly as Celestia’s voice. “Though we can’t get her soul to be fused in a flaux body, since we have limited resources in this dimension… there is not much choice but for me to have this become my test subject for my experiments…” Mayuri said with a grim smile on his pale face. “I… I can help…” Inoue spoke out. “Ahh… Inoue Orihime. I see you came here as well…” Retsu said smiling over Inoue. “A-actually, I already went here… twice now…” Inoue said humbly. “I see… well, what can you do to help with… this?” Retsu said, showing her the mangled corpse on the table… Inoue’s eye’s narrowed as she nearly vomited on the grim sight she is witnessing before her eyes. She kneels and coughed, wheezing like something was choking her. “W-who i-is that!?” She asked, nearly drowning at her own spit. “This was used to be Trixie Lulamoon…” Retsu answered her. “What…. What happened to her?” Inoue asked further, as Celestia helped her up and regain her composure. Celestia sighed and starts telling Inoue what happened to Trixie… based on what Retsu and Mayuri’s report from the autopsy earlier… Meanwhile, somewhere in the outskirts of Ponyville. Iron Will, Discord, and Scootaloo searches out for Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom… but so far, they didn’t find any of them… Discord sighs on the pointless search they’ve been doing… he then looked at Will and said, “It would have been easier if we asked the Reapers to help us, won’t you agree?” “Why ask me? I’m not the one who asked to look for those two fillies…” Will responds as he wipes his sweat off his forehead. “Right, so how about it scoots?” Discord looks at the pegasi filly who was sitting on top of his head. “Should we ask Ichigo, or the others to help us?” “NO! They’re too busy with something else and I don’t want to bother them!” Scootaloo shot back, making Discord and Will jerk back slightly, startled by her sudden response. “Well, don’t you think your bothering us as well? We’re supposed to be doing some other things, rather than a “search and rescue” thing…” Discord said with a smug face. “Besides, they’re probably hiding some~” “Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh!!!!!” Discord and Iron Will both looked up as they saw a hollow flying across the sky, with a young filly in its mouth, of what appears to be Apple Bloom dangling on its fangs. “APPLE BLOOM!!!” Scootaloo yelled, as she spots her dear friend being carried away by that monster. “Son of ah~” Discord flew up high as Scootaloo held on his horn tight, fearing she might fall down to earth. Discord had forgotten about her and was too late to go back down and leave her there. Discord had no choice but to bring her along as they pursue the Hollow. “HEY GET BACK HERE!!!” Discord commanded, but the Hollow didn’t even bother to look back. This made Discord pissed as he surges on towards the hollow. “Grab on to something Scoots, cuz’ we’re going for a SPIN!” Scootaloo latches on to Discords fur as the Draconequis spins wildly and dashes over to the hollow penetrating it as he went through the monster. He then catches Apple Bloom who was unconscious and didn’t notice their daring rescue earlier. “Bloom!!” Scotaloo shook her friend to wake her, but to no avail. “Please, Bloom~ wake up!” Discord glided down back to earth, laying Apple Bloom on a grassy field as Scootaloo tend to her friend. “This isn’t good Discord… This filly was almost captured by that freak! Who knows what happened to their other friend!” Will said in a worried tone… Discord rubbed his chin and looked up to the remains of the burning Hollow as it completely disintegrated in thin air. “This might be serious than I anticipated…” he then looks at Will with a more serious look on his face. “Bring them back to the castle… I need to check on something…” “You can count on me… be careful there…” After saying that, Discord flew off towards the direction of the hollow was flying… Will was left to tend to the frightened Scootaloo and the unconscious Apple Bloom as he carried them back to Canterlot Castle… ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ That evening… the heavens started to pour the most heaviest of rain as winds blew harder than ever, thunder and lightning roared and flashed on the sky above… All of the Soul Reapers and the remaining five of the elements plan their attack on Twilight’s Lair. Celestia discusses with the others about a planned strategy for them to sneak inside the castle… but Toshiro disagreed. He believed that they already know that they were going to make a sneak attack, since it’s the oldest plan in the book that sneak attack was always used in every single battle they came across… “But this isn’t the land you were from… we know how our kind thinks and I believe we should go with a sneak attack…” Celestia argues, but Toshiro stood by his own plan. “No… like I said, there is a possibility that they might know about this already… can’t you see in every war, there’s always an ambush plan hidden from enemy sight? If Twilight is smart as you say she is… she might already deduced this, therefore we should not go with this plan… it’s like a trapper trapped by his own trap!” Toshiro reasoned at Celestia… Luna who was sitting beside her sister Celestia, ponders about this and came into a conclusion… “Why don’t we scout the place again? See what lies beyond that horizon… so we may know, how to act without making too much damage or casualties on both sides…” Luna suggested. Toshiro nodded as well as Celestia… “That’s good enough for me…” Toshiro agress. “Fair enough…” Celestia nodded. “It’s settled then… tomorrow we~” BLAM!!! The doors of the Castle flew open with a loud bang, making the guards all around prepared to attack on what caused the sudden interruption… Celestia, Luna and all who was inside the castle stared at the gate as a silhouette of a serpent like creature walks inside… There, drenched and shivering from the cold wind… was Discord, wounded and carrying one of the fillies, Sweetie Belle on his arms as he kept gasping in exhaustion as he looked back at the ponies and reapers inside the castle, as Celestia was about to ask what had happened… The once Lord of Chaos opened his mouth, spoke in a dry and raspy voice nearly slurred and trembling in his words… making everybody and everypony in the castle almost in shock, eyes wide opened… and nearly broke a sweat in this stormy night… Discord took a deep breath… and said~ “They’re coming…” Peach 61“Barricade those windows! Increase your defensive lines! We cannot allow them to reach Canterlot!” Celestia ordered her soldiers to do so, as several ponies were evacuated out of town. One by one, Ichigo along with Yoruichi raced against time to carry as much ponies as they can to the Castle. Rainbow Dash and Pinkie were equally fast and carried more Ponies than Ichigo and Yoruichi combined, which made their job a lot more easier. “By the looks of things, Twilight is going all out... “ Toshiro said, looking out from the top of the Castle. “Forget the plan... Let us take the fight to her!” Luna said, looking at her sister who was standing beside Toshiro. “We do not have any choice... if we wait any longer, more and more lives are in stake. This castle isn’t fully repaired yet, and it won’t stand any more damage as it is...” “I guess there’s no other way then...” Toshiro looked down and called for Rangiku, who appeared behind him. “Tell Kenpachi, Byakuya, Ichigo and Ishida... we’re going to intercept the hollows from coming here.” Rangiku nodded “I’ll get that done.” She disappears then goes to inform her teammates. “Are you really going to attack them all by yourselves?” Luna asked, looking at the young captain. “I’m sure... and who better to Intercept them than the one’s I picked out?” Luna looked at him curiously on why he was so confident. But, then again... he is a Soul Reaper. Meanwhile, down at the infirmary, Retsu and Inoue are both healing the wounds of Discord and the Fillies... They didn’t had hard time to heal the young one’s, but Discord was more difficult than they can imagine. “This is strange, my healing power can’t even make a single wound close!” Inoue sweated and tries even harder. Retsu shook her head and tries to examine the problem. “It’s strange, but his body is impervious to magic, not to your healing abilities...” “What?” Inoue looked at her baffled by what she had just said. “But how did he was able to get hurt and turned to stone?! Isn’t that the work of magic? If he was impervious, shouldn’t he turned into stone?” She said, remembering what Celestia told her about their history. “It does make my head turn a bit, but maybe, your powers and this world, might be different than ours... As I read, Dragons are impervious to magic... he’s part dragon. and this is the logical explanation to it.” Retsu looked back at Inoue. “But~” Inoue tries to say something, but she doesn’t really have anything to say anymore... she was still adjusting to the laws and physics in this world. Just then, A mare along with a foal on her back enters the infirmary. “E-excuse me...” She said softly. “Yes?” Retsu looked at her immediately. “How may we help you?” The mare hesitates, but asked them anyway. “Can you help my child? She’s feeling Ill...” She looks over to the foal on her back. Retsu knowing what she has to do, she goes over and takes the foal off of the Mare’s back. “How may I be of help?” At the moment, Ichigo along with Kenpachi, Byakuya, Ishida and Toshiro rushed to Ponyville and held their ground there. “This is gonna be too easy.” Ichigo wasted no time and went to his Bankai. “No, Ichigo... I got a better task for you.” Toshiro said, as this got Ichigo’s attention, with a curious look on his face. “You’ll be heading to Twilight’s Castle. Ichigo looked at him confused. “Wait, you want me to go there alone?! Are you nuts!” He said, as the Hollows closed in on them. “Look we don’t have much time, you’re the only one who can get the sense back on Twilight... and I’m not saying this as a last resort, I’m saying this because you were the one who has a huge bond between the ponies in this world!” He called on to his bankai and Hyorinmaru turned to an Ice Dragon. Byakuya draws his sword and drops it on the ground, followed by his own bankai and the sword shatters, flying all over the place. “Just do what Toshiro is saying... it’s probably good to let you go there and confront your friend.” Majority ruled Ichigo’s thought’s and just nodded at them as he flashed away, leaving them to defend the town and try to minimize the damage if possible. “I’m counting on you guys...” He said to himself while going out of site... unknown to him, several hollows caught his scent and followed him to the forest. A few minutes after he left for Twilight’s Castle. From what Ichigo learned from the Changeling Queen Chrysalis, there were supposed to be a long path leading to the former Changeling Colony Lair... but somehow he hasn’t spotted it yet. “Where is it?” He kept asking himself as he ventures to the deepest part of the Forest. Before long, his path was blocked by four particular looking Hollows. Without any warning, the four teamed up and smashed Ichigo straight to the face and flung him to the trees. Ichigo lets out a gasp as blood came out of his mouth. “F-fuck!” Ichigo cursed as he fell down to the earth. “Damn it! I don’t have TIME for this!” He streaks forward then tries to hit them, but it got deflected and again flung him backwards. “GOD DAMN IT!!” He plunged his Zanpaktou to the earth to stop him from being tossed further, and came to a screeching halt, then stood up to attack back. “Getsuga TENSHOU!!!” He released a soaring slash towards the four but they quickly dodged it like it was nothing. “What the?!” He looks up seeing they were about to pound him down when another hollow-like presence appears and kicks off the attacking hollows like it was just a paper ball thrown in mid air, but it wasn’t who’d Ichigo would expect to see… There wearing a white Style Shinigami Uniform...was no other than the 4th Arrancar… Ulquorra Cifer “Ulquiorra?!” Ichigo looked at him shocked and barely speechless. At first, he was gonna attack without question but when he took a second glance when he noticed his pale complexion is no longer there…” Within the silence, Ulquiorra spoke first. “You might think that I’m here for an attempt to kill you? You are mistaken… I’m here to help” He turns and looks at him. He and Ichigo stared for a good three minutes before speaking again. “You choose to believe me or not… I don’t blame you for it. But know this, I was saved by a talking yellow pegasus and a zebra… I’m only returning a favor.” With that he reached out his hand offering Ichigo help… But the orange-haired Soul Reaper didn’t reach out to him as well...instead he grunts and gets back on his feet by himself. “And what proof do you have that they saved you, huh?” He shouts. “For all I know, you could be a spy sent by Twilight!” “A spy you say?” He said in a melancholic tone. “If that were the case, why is the hole in my neck missing?” “M-Missing?!” Ichigo looked, and sure enough the hole is no longer there. “B-but how?!” Ulquiorra just stared at him and spoke a second later. “I want to know as well…” He then looks at his hands and stared into space again. “My ties to Lord Aizen is no more...and my purpose nowhere.” “That doesn’t prove that you say you came to help! Obviously you're just trying to trick me!” Ichigo insisted… but Ulquiorra just doesn’t seem to care, but tries to convince him for the last time. “Look around you! Does the hollows follow my command? Do they act like they want to die in my hands? When I came to this world, I was just an empty vessel… an abandoned Arrancar left to rot in oblivion. No purpose… no chance. Being ridiculed while I ran around like a lost child… In this forest until I fell on a cliff… That is where a yellow pony pegasus named Fluttershy helped me…” “Fluttershy?!” His eyes grew wide upon hearing the shy pegasus’ name” Ulquiorra nodded. “Yes… she helped me...cared for me… and healed my wounds. Even when I was a complete stranger to her, she still helped out, knowing that I needed it… If that young mare hadn’t seen me, I would have died again in vain… like when I died in your hands Ichigo…” This made the Soul Reaper even more surprised that he remembered that. “That time when you went to rescue that girl from lord Aizen... you, yourself...said that ‘you’ll help a friend, no matter what obstacle is in front of you’. That time I didn’t know what a ‘friend’ means to me...to everyone of us in Las Noches… Until your friend Fluttershy told me…” He looks up to the sky. “Why was I created in the first place, if I didn’t knew what a friend meant… that was what I kept thinking when I was guarding Inoue, but kept it in the back of my mind…” He then looks back at Ichigo. “Appreciate yourself that you have so much friends to care and support you even from another dimension… unlike a soul,who didn’t knew the meaning of friendship since his birth, until now…” Ichigo was stunned...surprised that of all people, he’d never imagine Ulquiorra say that to him face to face… He walks towards him and examined him closely… “Are you… the same merciless, ruthless, murderous psychopath who doesn’t have emotions and stuff like that?” He asked, looking down and up at him. “How much more do I have to say for you to believe, Kurosaki?” Ulquiorra said, now slightly irritated. Ichigo stepped back a bit. “I’m just checking… and I better give credit to Fluttershy. Didn’t expect her to tame such a monstrous beast…” “Pardon me?”Ulquiorra looked at him sharply. “Nothing… Look, you want to help? Then help me get to Twilight’s castle, I need to stop her at all cost before all hell breaks loose…” Ulquiorra nodded. “I’m thankful you accepted my proposal to help…” “But I’m keeping my eye on you.” He snapped at him. “I’m still having doubts about you…” Ulquiorra didn’t say a word and it would be best to let Ichigo learn it for himself… he had already lost patience and just went along with him. Both of them ran off towards where the hive is… Unknown of what dangers lies within the forest of everfree... Peach 62As Ulquiorra accompanies the doubtful Ichigo, the remaining Soul Reapers back in Ponyville are desperately fighting off the hollows attacking the town… but the numbers seems to flood them 100 to 1. “This is getting us nowhere!” Toshiro shouted as he pushes a giant hollow off of his comrades. Ishida who just arrived joined the fight to give them a little push from the attacks. “The numbers seems to be endless, we can’t do this forever.” “We need to hold on for a bit longer!” Ishida shoots forth energy arrows on to the flying one’s. While also combating the ground hollows. “You tired already?”Kenpachi laughed. “This is just like a warm up! I’m just gettin’ started!!* He then surges to a large group of hollows and cuts them down to size. Toshiro sighs, he then blasted of ice shards to the flying-ones. “If this keeps up, they’re gonna rip apart Canterlot!” He jumps up and creates an ice dragon to look over at the teams on the other part of the location, seeing they’re having the same problem as they are on the field. He caught a glimpse on the ponies who were heading out to the forest, but gets cut off by another hollow zooming over him, he quickly changed his attention to it, and goes back to the fight. Meanwhile, just outside the fight...Trixie along with Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy heads over to the border of the Everfree Forest, trying to find out what's been stirring their senses some time ago. "Are you sure it's here? You obviously have the most sensitive senses in all of us in the group..." Trixie asked, looking over Pinkie Pie who nodded vigorously. Trixie looks back at the forest and wonders what could she have been sensing inside. "It's probably, Twilight..." Fluttershy whispered, though it's quite audible to the others. Rainbow Dash nodded at this and was really troubled by it. "If it's Twilight... then we need to go see her. We have to stop this, she's ruining our town!" She said, with most anger in her voice. Trixie shook her head and looks at her. "Rainbow Dash, isn't she your friend?" "So?" "So... If you are her true friend... You'll need to help her to see the light. Even to this dark hour." Trixie said, almost as if she's crying to her words. They all nodded. "But, if we're gonna help her... how?" Fluttershy asked, which made a good question for all of them. "The Magic of Friendship..." Trixie said, which made them all look at her in surprise. "I know... I know... that I said The Magic of Friendship is just words and there's no magic in it... But based on what I saw, and experienced throughout my days here in Ponyville, I realized that... it's not just words... it's REAL magic!" She looks away for a moment, then continues. "You, are the Elements of Harmony, I know you all can do it, if you just believe in yourself..." "Wow... never thought I'd hear that from you, Trixie." She grins, though it's not just an easy feat for Trixie to say the least. Trixie blushed at that, and looks away from them again. "D-don't criticize, Trixie!" She yelled, who barely can't contain herself. Rainbow Dash Sneared at that. “Heh, alright then, lets go… we don’t want her to wait any longer now do we?” All of them nodded and moves on. Before they could even get inside, Rarity and Applejack appears out of nowhere in a blinding light. “Sup Y’all!” She calls out to the others, which was startled by the sudden entrance. “Where in Equestria did you come from!?” Trixie asked out of a startled frustration. Applejack rolls her eyes and points to the castle where they used to be earlier. Trixie understood that but then asked again. “I know but how did you get here?” She asked again. “By Rarity of course!” The country pony claimed, which made it even more confusing. “But she never did teleportation magic before!” The mare magician said, which plainly knows by all, but Applejack shook her head. “Ah didn’t say, it was teleportation…it was Flash Step.” She said, with a pause then spoke. “Ah thought ya knew that?” “Eh?” Pinkie tilts her head. “Of course we knew that silly, just didn’t think you had it in you.” “Wait, wait! You two aren’t Soul Reapers… how can you flash step?” Rainbow Dash spoke up, which sparked her curiosity on how they did such a thing without being a Soul Reaper themselves. “Well, dear Ishida gave me a necklace, looks rather tacky but he said that this would lend me some of his power…” Rarity shows then a silver medallion. “Hey! That’s the same thing that big guy said to me when he gave me his medallion!” Applejack said, showing them a cross necklace. Trixie gave out a sigh and looks at them both. “Either that’s helpful or just a fashion statement, it doesn’t matter… all that matters is, we go find Twilight A.S.A.P. Before she gets herself in deep trouble as she is.” Despite the sour looks they gave Trixie, they all knew that she was right. For once that’s the only time they all agreed with the mare magician. “Alright, lets get going.” Pinkie Pie leads them on, as they enter the forest. Somewhere on the other side of the forest, Ichigo got himself into another fight, when he ran across a group of gillians roaming aimlessly at the river bank. Ulquiorra took on a few, while Ichigo himself annihilated the rest of them to oblivion. “Is there no end to them?!” He yelled, looking around if there’s anymore coming they’re way. Ulquiorra just shook his head and looks back at him. “I think they’re just sentries… Back in Las Noches, we set up a perimeter around our fortress, killing any stray hollows that try to get inside our vicinity… I think the the same idea applied through your friends tactics if you know what I mean…” He said, looking up to the skies and seeing hollows going to the direction of Ponyville. Ichigo gave out a frustrated grunt and puts his Zanpaktou behind him. “Damn it!! I hope the others are not having more trouble than we are here.” Tempting to crush the flyers he restrained himself from doing so and might jeopardize the whole operation. Ulquiorra looks at him oddly. “Why not just bring them down?” He asked. Ichigo looks at him and replies with a sigh. “Because~!” He stopped as he looks at him then looks back up. “If I do that… I’ll give away my position. I’m trying to get to her without strong hollows busting my ass every time I get close… that’s why I need to control the attacks and make it nice and quick…” Ichigo explains, giving him a nod as he walks off. “You’ve changed, Kurosaki… I heard that you’re a short-tempered, head-on attacker as Aizen told us back then… seems he was wrong. I was wrong. for doubting and belittling your abilities since the day we fought…” The former Espada said, making it as a compliment as he can say it… But in Ichigo’s ears, he meant it as an insult. “God damn, I swear if this jerk keeps this up I’ll send him back to hell TEN TIMES FOLD!!” He said quietly. His companion leans over and asked. “Did you say something?” Ulquiorra asked kindly, which made Ichigo leap up a bit screaming slightly. “D-don’t freaking DO THAT!” He yelled, which caught several fliers their attention. diving down from the sky and heads for a kamikaze type attack. “Great…”Was all he said as two of them crashed head on to the ground making a dust cloud and a crater on the ground. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Celestia overlooks the town from the viewing tower sighs as she looks over her sister, Luna. “How are the defenses holding…” She asked calmly as she can, hiding her fear of the hollows getting closer to her inner cloister of the castle. “At this rate, if the defences won't hold the creatures will breach inside within one hour…” She replied, looking down as well. “You know sister, it’s a miracle that they haven’t honed in our location… since this tower is literally stands out in the crowd… if you know what I mean.” Luna said with a smile on her face, trying to make a conversation with her sister. “I haven’t figured that out myself… Maybe they’re just focusing on something, or just oblivious on our position…” She said bluntly. Luna sighs and tries another conversation. “Twilight really done it this time… she’s much worst than Discord, now that she did what she did~” “It’s not her fault!” Celestia cuts Luna in mid sentence. “She’s not the Twilight that I know of… She would never do this! N-never…” Celestia looks down saddened that her faithful student that was once a happy, intelligent, and friendly mare she used to talk with has already gone too far on the destruction and chaos that had happened throughout Equestria. Luna pats her back and tries to console her. “Sister, do not worry… we shall bring back the Twilight you know of… and I’m sure, you will know the Twilight you know of… u-uhm… did I say that right?” Luna looks at her with a smirk, hoping that she said the right words… With that, Celestia chuckled a bit, wiping her eyes off of her tears and nods. “It’s just fine the way you said it…” She sniffs and looks out again” I hope our new found friends can save her from this dark being that took over her mind and body… There’s no telling what will happen to all of us if they don’t succeed…” Celestia gave her sister a kiss on the head then goes back inside her room, while Luna stayed outside the tower balcony and ponders… “Hmm… Twilight Sparkle.” She sighs and closes her eyes, entering the dreamworld as she tries to communicate with Twilight. Passing from one dream to another… she witness that some dreams are about fear, anger, cowardice, loathing and hate due to the invading monsters that came to the town, destroying everything in their path… Luna can’t help but feel pity on the ponies who were in the middle of this plight. After hundreds of dreams she finally found the door that leads to Twilight’s dreams.. Twilight’s dream door seems to be... darkened. “This must be it…” Luna said as she gathered her courage and enters forth. Inside, it was dark as her night sky but without the stars shining or the moon illuminating it’s wonderful rays. No dawn...or day. Just darkness. “Luckily I can see to the dark… then again, my sight is limited…”Luna said as she walked further in the seemingly endless darkness until finally… she hears a heartbeat. “What was that?!” Luna walks aimlessly trying to find the source of the heartbeat, but then it stopped and Luna was left in the darkness without any sound once again. “W-what?” Luna stood there for a while already in the state of panic, fearing that she won’t be going out of this darkness, having the thought of Nightmare Moon in her mind she began crying. “N-no… not again. I...I don’t want to be alone anymore.” She cried, but having said that, she suddenly had an image of her sister Celestia in her mind. She knew somehow that she’ll find her way back, so she wiped her face and turns around to leave, but as she was about to walk off to the opposite direction… she heard the heart beating once again. “There it is again…” She looks around furiously until finally, she saw Twilight… laying on the ground in the darkness alone. “Twilight!” She called out as she ran towards her. She looks at Twilight and tries to wake her up. But the purple mare didn’t… “P-princess?” Twilight said, but still had her eyes closed. “Yes? What is it Twilight?” She leans down listening. “H-hep me… I… I can’t take this anymore… The pain, the suffering… the fear I gave to everypony… please… help me.” Twilight said, tears rolling down her cheeks… Luna felt Twilight’s pain and stayed in the darkness with her for a while, trying to comfort the pained Twilight. Suddenly, a dark shadow loomed over them both, and pushed Luna out of the dream world, just like that with a wave it it’s claws… Luna can only reach out to Twilight trying to pull her out of the Dream world as well, but to no avail. Luna woke up in cold sweat, panting and shivering from what she just experienced. “I must tell the others…” She decided and quickly goes down to the Grand Hall to share what she had discovered. Peach 40After the long explanation and attempting to regain his pride for being accused of molesting Luna, Ichigo sits down drinking a cold glass of chocolate milk as he listens about the recent attacks while being told by both Luna and Celestia. A minute after the discussion, Yoruichi came in to tell Ichigo about the two mares. “So... are they really dead?” Ichigo asked Yoruichi. “Well... I won’t say... dead. Fluttershy was fortunate enough not to be torn apart... Her body died yes, but her soul still lingers around.” “Then... what does that mean?” Ichigo asked. “We, could fuse their souls to a flaux body of herself.” Yoruichi claims. “What about Twilight?” Rukia asked. “She, was unfortunate enough. You know, the hollow ripped through her body and possessed it.” Yoruichi said as calm as she can be. “Wait, if her body was ripped apart. How can the hollow possess her body at that state?” Rukia follows up. “You see, this certain Hollow, recreated her body to his liking, we don't know if Twilights soul is still inside it though, sorry to say.” Yoruichi said, looking back at Ichigo. “Why don’t you visit Fluttershy and ask her about it?” “Where is she then?” Ichigo looks up to Yoruichi. “She’s at her cottage... just pretend that she’s alive once you see her soul... if you say that she’s a ghost, like I did... you might never hear the end of her wails... I promise you that.” Yoruichi proclaims, ending the short meeting. Ichigo left Rukia and Mayuri at the castle, and brought along Hanataro with him and heads to the house of Fluttershy. On the way to their destination, Hanataro sees a bunch of ponies with different colors and with odd marks on their flanks, some were in a shape of gems, while others are of items. “Ichigo?” Hanataro started, as Ichigo looks over to him. “What are those things in their behind? Are those tattoos? I never thought they take tattoos on their back side...” He said “Those aren’t tattoos... they are called cutie marks.” Ichigo claimed. “Cutie marks?” “It’s suppose to symbolize their talents and what not... Don’t ask me anymore about them, because I don’t know myself...” Ichigo said, as they near the house. Hanataro quickly notices a bunch of bird houses and a couple of anime pens around the house... “Is she a zookeeper or something?” Hanataro said, while they proceeded to the door... “Don’t know...” Ichigo knocks on the door, as it opens slightly... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Back at the forest, Rangiku and Toshiro were heading towards the town first, as the others went towards the eastern part to check off an enormous amount of spiritual pressure emitting from that location. “Aww, why can’t we go with them Toshi?” Rangiku asked. “You know we need to see the princess and tell her of our arrival and give us the needed information about this crisis...” Toshiro simply said, as they enter the town. Toshiro starts to imagine Rangiku’s reaction upon seeing the ponies... he expected in about...5...4...3...2...1...... “AAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!! Look at these cute little PONIES!” There she goes... “They are so, cute! I can just~” Before she can cause anymore ruckus, Toshiro grabs her by the collar and drags her towards the castle like a stray cat. “Come on, cute-maniac... lets head to the castle...” “But Toshi~ Ponies... ohh... BYE little ponies! See you all soon!!!’ She shouts as she was being dragged by her young captain. “Who was that?” Said one pony... “Must be the pet of that Soul Reaper...” Said a young mare. “She's kind of... large in the middle of that one, you think?” Said the other mare. “Indeed” The mare replies... Everypony in that area starts to talk about Rangiku, like she was a new kind of animal... and so on. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “EEeeeekkkk!!!!” Screams came out of Fluttershy’s cottage as she starts to levitates things and throws it to Ichigo and Hanataro. “Look what you did, you idiot!” Ichigo shouts to Hanataro, as they hid under the bent over couch. “I’m sorry!” Hanataro shouts back. “Jesus Christ! I didn’t expect her to have the ability to levitate things in her soul form!” Ichigo said, thinking what may be the cause of it... then he turns back to Hanataro. “YOU NEVER SHOULD HAVE TOLD SHE WAS DEAD!!” He shouts again... (10 minutes earlier...) The doors open a bit, revealing Fluttershy sitting on a corner and sulking away... Ichigo felt a slight dread and a feeling of anxiety around the area... “Shy? You okay?” Ichigo said, while going near her. but she remains silent, even her animal friends are keeping their distance on her. “Hey, don’t worry... being dead isn't that all bad...” Hanataro said, as Ichigo quickly shuts his mouth, but it was too late. Fluttershy heard it, and freaks out... (10 minutes later) “Seriously, you HAVE to pick what you're about to say Hanataro!” Ichigo said, as he defends himself and Hanataro on the oncoming onslaught of pottery and plates... Peach 49Ichigo drags the helpless Hanataro back to the Castle, while still pissed off by the fact this guy let Fluttershy out of his sight... “Wait till the others find this out...” Ichigo said, still fuming at him. “Please don’t rat me out, Ichigo!” Hanataro pleas... but Ichigo just ignores this... In that very same time, Kenpachi and Trixie went to the castle to bring Fluttershy back to their custody, where Yoruichi, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie was resting after their training. Yoruichi soon spots Kenpachi and Trixie, and then Fluttershy just behind Kenpachi’s massive stature. “Why is Fluttershy with you?” Yoruichi asked, leaning over her two new trainees. “Wait, Shy’s here?” Dash looked over to the three of them. “No way!!” Pinkie said with a gasp. “We found her just beyond the forest, Twilight was about to devour her...” Kenpachi said, while gritting his teeth, for not able to attack Twilight at all... “Indeed... We were just in time to save her...” Trixie added, then receives a hug from Pinkie Pie. “Thank you! Oh, Oh! I thought Shy was dead! You brought her back to life!!!” Pinkie said in excitement, but then... “Where’s shy?” They could not see her... “Oh, right... you both have no magical abilities...” Yoruichi said, as she forgets to activate their sight for souls... She immediately flicks their forehead, and lo and behold... they can see Fluttershy floating in mid air... The two ponies shouted in joy, and went over to hug Shy and with one great tackle hug the three ponies accidentally buries Trixie along with them... Four of the ponies laughed in their silliness, and cuddles altogether. “Thanks, Trixie! For saving Shy...” Pinkie humbly said. “Good to have you back Shy!” Dash hugs her dearest friend tenderly. “Okay, enough god damn lovey dovey stuff... Lets just get this over with so I can get back to my studies.” Mayuri said from atop of the balcony. That remark made Rainbow Dash fuming and was about to charge up to Mayuri when Yoruichi grabbed her tail and pulls her back down. “Fight him, and you will be sent to hell... Besides, he save your life...” Yoruichi said. “B-but he~” “Forget it Rainbow Dash... he’s not worth your time...” Pinkie Pie said, as she lets go of Fluttershy’s soul and lets Trixie to bring her up to Mayuri’s makeshift lab. Pinkie and Dash followed shortly after. “I never thought that, that young mare would die in the hands of her own friend...” Rukia said as she walks towards Yoruichi. “Technically, she was about to be killed by her friend... But in reality... a hollow killed her.” Yoruichi corrects Rukia. “Ugh, when will I get the chance to Kill the one who killed that Butterfly horse!?” Kenpachi asked in excitement for a fight. “If I tell you otherwise, would you still kill the one who killed Fluttershy?” Yoruichi asked Kenpachi and only gave one straight answer. “YES!” he said with a very sadistic grin. “Even if that said Hollow is now on Twilight’s body?” Yoruichi adds, which didn’t even made Kenpachi slightly cared for that matter and just went with his previous answer. “I don’t care if that was a body of their friend, mother or grandmother.. I’m still going to kill it and that’s that! I haven’t got a decent fight for almost a year! All those holding back, all those chances and refusing to go balistic to those pathetic wretched horses had made me SOFT! I must find a worthy opponent or I’LL RIP ANY HORSE I COME ACROSS WITH!” Kenpachi infuriates, for the fact he was holding back on his abilities for these ponies. “Hey! you can’t just~” Rainbow Dash said, but was only to be cut off by Pinkie Pie by putting her hoof on her mouth, making her stop on the middle of her sentence. Kenpachi had enough... He turns his back on them and walks out of the castle, leaving the others to think of what he may do. at that moment, Ichigo and Hanataro came in, just missing Kenpachi by one second. “Hey! guess what this bastard did, he let Flu~” But before he can continue, Rukia spoke. “Ichigo, the found Fluttershy and is now on the lab making her own flaux body!” Ichigo looked at Rukia, then back to Hanataro who was out cold... then back at Rukia... They stared at each other and soon Yoruichi stared at Ichigo as well... then Dash made eye contact on Ichigo as well... everything immediately went to an awkward silence. “Hey, is this a staring contest? Can I join?” Pinkie said, breaking the silence. “Uhh...” Ichigo went pale. “What’s the matter? Aren’t you glad that Fluttershy is okay?” Rukia asked, making Ichigo sweating. Which made this, even more awkward. “Uhh... yeah...” He said, nearly sweating in buckets... “Hey! Are you hiding something?” Rukia asked going face to face with Ichigo. “N-nothing! And get your ugly face out of my FACE!” “Excuse me?!” “You heard me! Do I have to spell it?! U.G.L.Y!” “Of all the~ Ughh!!!” Rukia kicks him, only to be blocked by Ichigo. “Hah! I saw that coming!” But then he forgets to see... the second kick~ “Wa-BAM!!” Rukia shouts, as she sends Ichigo flying, dropping the unconscious body of Hanataro on the floor... Yoruichi notices him and goes to check up on Hanataro herself. “I’ll get this one to the infirmary... Go and find Ichigo...” She tells Rukia and then went up to the second floor... “Ichigo you Ding-a-ling...” Was the last words Rukia said, as she jumps off the castle and goes to look for Ichigo. Peach 58The tree shook and rumbled making our clubhouse feel like it was inside a mixing bowl… me and the girls were terrified, hugging each other tightly… “W-were gonners!” Apple Bloom cried. “It’s been nice knowing you girls…” Sweetie Belle said, with tears rolling down on her. “No matter what happens, we’ll stick together… Cutie Mark Crusaders forever!” I shouted as loud as I can, making my voice heard. “I love you, guys~” Sweetie Belle said, as a dark looking monster burst its head on our door way… we all closed our eyes and prepared for the worst when all of a sudden… A bright flash of light hits it on the back as it fell down on the floor, then a voice called out. “Hey! You fillies alright in there?!” We were shocked and happy at the same time, that we actually lived! “We’re saved!!” The three of us shouted together. “Well that’s good to hear.” Trixie climbed up to our tree house and went towards us… “Trixie?!” The three of us exclaimed. “What? Not happy to see me?” Trixie asked with a grin. “I thought you’d never help ponies like us who made fun of you?” Apple Bloom asked Trixie, but she just gave us a smile and said. “My dear, I am but a changed mare! No longer that arrogant and selfish Trixie you once know of…” She said to us. “Well anyway… let’s get out of here before more of those things come out again…” The three of us nodded and followed her out… We were about to go down, when the monster starts to move again… “Oh no you don’t!”Trixie turned and blasted the monster again making it fall asleep on the spot. “That sleep spell won’t last, hurry girls… we don’t have much time… we need to head to the castle at once!” Trixie said then rushes the three of us… I couldn’t believe it myself… I never thought she’d help us. “At this time, when those freaky hollows attacking your town? Why would you question Trixie’s change? Look at me, I was once the mischievous and the very spirit of chaos and disorder… the very powerful being that can bend time, space and even reality itself… now I’m just blowing up stumps and re-growing them… Heck, I’m even helping the ponies so to speak…” Discord explains… “Alright… well anyway…” Scootaloo continues her story. We ran through the edge of the Everfree Forest because of the hollows lurking out and about at the very road to Canterlot. “Alright, girls… You need to stick together. They can smell fear…” Trixie told us, making Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom clinging together with me truly feeling scared about the hollows, which I can’t lie… I felt scared as well. “D-do…do you think they… might jump out of the shadows, Trixie?” Sweetie Belle asked trembling to her hoof. “Don’t worry… Trixie will~ I mean, I’ll protect you… I’ll protect you until we get to the castle.” We were caught off guard by that reply… we never thought for a second, that she’ll say those words, let alone to us… At that moment, it seems that those bad things we said about her are starting to disappear… “H-hey, Trixie?” Apple Bloom spoke. “Hmm?”Trixie gave us a glance. “What’s the matter little one?” “Were sorry for those times we thought you were a meanie…” Apple Bloom said lowering her head. “It’s alright… it’s all in the past, don’t worry about it!” Trixie said smilingly. “Thanks…” Apple Bloom hugs while Trixie nuzzles her back. Trixie broke the hug then looks at me and Sweetie Belle, then said to us… “We must head to my cart house in the mean time… If we’re going to sneak pass those hollows we must get something first… is that alright with you, little ones?” “It’s fine by us!” I replied in behalf of the group, which the two of them agreed along with me. “Good, come with me…” Trixie went deeper into the woods then the three of us followed her close behind avoiding any contact with the Hollows… Trixie navigated us through the forest, going to turns and curves of the dense forest… well, I on the other hoof, almost got lost in that darn place… if it wasn’t for Trixie, I might have gone around in circles… After a bit more walking, we saw a bright blue carriage home, with star designs all around the side of the carriage… “You, really cleaned those crude drawings off of your home, huh?” I said to Trixie. “Well, after being humili~ I mean, beaten by your friend, Twilight for the first time, many ponies treated me like trash… you already know that, since you saw what happened to me after that day… But after she beaten me the second time, I realized that… proving your much more capable with something doesn’t mean that you are the best… there is always someone much better than you, or equal to the talents you already have… one mustn’t search for more power and intelligence… because what you have now is the only important thing… if you want to be stronger, you’ll need to work for it… no shortcuts.” Trixie said. Though she used to be a jerk and a show off in the past, she became a new mare since the last we saw her… She was now a caring and protective friend for us. “Ah guess…your right…” Apple Bloom said… “Hmm? What was that?” Trixie glances over to Apple Bloom. “Getting mah Cutie Mark by means of shurtcuts, isn’t all that’s cracked up ta be… since Ah didn’t work fer it… I learned that the hard way, when I got the Cutie Pox…” “The Cutie… Pox?” Trixie raised an eye brow, and then starts to laugh. “My dear, you are a most daring and somewhat stupidest pony I ever met!” She exclaimed. Apple Bloom lowers her head, and got sad by that remark… “H-hey!” I shouted, thinking that she’s making fun of Apple Bloom. “But, being stupid is actually normal… we are all stupid in a way… you, me even the two of you…” She pointed to me and Sweetie Belle. “What are you saying? Were stupid?!” I said in a bit of rage… not understanding what she really meant. “In a way, yes… but, stupidity can’t be removed normally like a cold… It’s in all of us… which makes us do better things to learn out of our stupidity and failures… think of it as… Trial and Error…” Trixie said. “I still don’t understand~” Sweetie Belle tilted her head. “Okay, tell me this then… What kind of mistake you did this past year?” Trixie asked us. “Well… a lot!” I replied. “Aaaand, did you learn anything about them?” “Wull… we did…” Apple Bloom replied as well. “And… did you do the same mistake since?” Trixie asked which probably make sense that time. “Oooohhhhh….!” The three of us said at the same time, finally knowing what she meant. “See? We learn from our stupidity… and remember… we are all stupid, you and… Meeeee!!!” Trixie leaped at the three of us, tickling and nuzzling us on the ground. We laughed and laid there on the ground, looking at the stars above… “Well girls… shall we go inside a bit?” Trixie stood up then helps us up with her magic as we nodded at her. We were about to enter the house, when all of a sudden a Hollow slammed it’s large feet over to her home, smashing it to bits! “M-my home!!!” Trixie shouted, and then glared at the big monster. “You’ll pay for this!!!” Trixie starts to charge her magic and attacks the monster, which seems to be not affecting it one bit! “Trixie!!” We shouted in concern. “Girls!! GO! Get out of here!!” She shouted back, holding the monster as long as she can. “No!!! We want to stay!!” Sweetie Belle shouted, tearing up as she did so. “Girls! Remember! Don’t be stupid! Do the right thing!!” Trixie said, as the monster slams her down to the ground… then heads right for us! “Eeeeeeeeaaaahhhh!!!” The three of us screamed out loud, seeing it was getting nearer… then his mouth glows red. “Girls!!” Trixie stood up and charges towards us. The monster shoots out something out of his mouth as Trixie went straight in front of it… “Be safe girls…” Trixie said to us, then casted a teleporting spell on us, then we suddenly went blue and had that warm feeling on our coats. “TRIXIE, NOO!!!!” As our sight went blurry… the last thing we saw was her sliming face… then after that, darkness… “When I woke up later… I found myself on the porch of the barn, with Apple Bloom’s bow on my hoof… I looked for them inside the barn, then in our club house, but… I couldn’t find them, nor any trace of them anywhere, I came back here and waited, thinking that they might show up…” “And, that’s the time… we found you hiding in the kitchen?” “Yeah…”
Peach 36For "Season 1" Click here “This can’t go on Princess! It’s scaring our children every night!” a pony mother complains to Celestia. “Yes, we will get right on that... please be calm~” “Princess, there has been another report of a Hollow attack in the forest, its victim was a young colt named Blaze Trail,” a guard says to the Princess, giving her more problems as it is. Celestia orders the guards to announce the gates are closing and they will now attend to important matters, regarding the attacks of her subjects. “Now you see how hard it is for me to contain such things, my dear sister,” Celestia says to Luna who is looking over the horizon from the window. “I know, sister... But why must these creatures attack our pony folk... it doesn't make any sense!” Luna says, as she trots over to her sister. “I don’t know myself, Luna. I thought when we defeated Aizen, those things would stop appearing, but it seems my guess was wrong for they kept on coming back!” Celestia sits on her throne, thinking of what to do next. “You know sis, last year Ichigo came for a surprise visit... Saving two ponies in the process...” Luna says, as she sits right next to her. “He did?” Celestia perks her ears up. “How did he ever return? I thought the gate was closed, right after he and the others went back!” “I sent him back.” A familiar voice is heard. Both Luna and Celestia stand up, prepared to defend themselves, horn glowing and ready to blast anything. “Hold on, you two,” Yoruichi walks out of the dark area of the room, revealing herself to the sisters. “Miss Yoruichi?” Luna says in surprise, as she calms down removing her magic on her horn. Celestia did the same. “However did you come back? Didn’t you leave with the others?” Celestia asks Yoruichi, who just gives a smile in response. “Did you see me leave with the others?” Yoruichi asks them. Now that she mentions it... They had never actually seen her leave with Ichigo and the others. “I’m guessing you remembered it now,” Yoruichi says, as the two sisters just nod. “But what's the reason for you staying behind?” Luna asks her, which she already has an answer for... “Remember when Ichigo first came here? He accidentally made an interdimensional gate, which brought him here in the first place... that gate disappeared on our world... but... the gate actually went to Hueco Mundo.” Yoruichi pauses for a reaction... “What is Hueco Mundo?” Celestia asks in curiosity. Yoruichi had waited for this... “Hueco Mundo is a place known to be the Hollows home, or where the Hollows were formed and born. Since Aizen was defeated along with the Espadas, that world just became independent, and kept making Hollows for every day. That gate is still opened, but only a small crack in it... small enough for some Hollows to squirm out and go to your world,” Yoruichi further explains. “Furthermore, I stayed behind because I was the one containing everything in order for those Hollows to not reach you, but because of a major infestation on the north side; I called Ichigo where he rescued those two ponies, but sent him back immediately after that for he had school that day,” Yoruichi finishes her explanation, leaving the two sisters' mouths wide open. “Oh, I forgot to mention,” Yoruichi says, as she further lengthens her explanation. “You are not dealing with ordinary Hollows by the way.” “Then, what are we dealing with?” Luna asks. “These are called Gillians." She looks out to the window then further explains. "Gillians, also known as Menos Grande... are a race of creatures which are born from Human souls who, for various reasons, do not cross over to Soul Society after their death and stay in the Human World for too long. They are corrupt spirits with supernatural powers that devour the souls of both living and deceased Humans. Hollows settle in Hueco Mundo, but can cross over to the Human World and Soul Society. "Also, there’s the Adjuchas also known as Intermediate Great Hollow that are the second classification of Menos. They are smaller than Gillians and far fewer in number. However, they're much smarter and stronger than Gillians. They're often the ones who lead Gillians into battle. Adjuchas are commonly solitary creatures rarely joining into groups. They are powerful enough to challenge a captain of the 13th Court Guards. "Lastly the Vasto Lorde or Highest Great Hollow, are the third classification of Menos and the highest level of evolution. They are extremely small Hollows, roughly the same size as humans and are extremely rare in number. It is said that you could count their entire number within Hueco Mundo with only the fingers of your hand. The Vasto Lordes' combat capabilities are above that of the captains of the 13th Court Guards. But, now, they found the way into your world,” Yoruichi says, ending her own definition of what she had found out through out her scouting and eliminating some of the hollows she'd encountered before. “Wait, hold on... The last two you mentioned, from what I have heard, are rare to see, but why are they now in our world?” Celestia asks, making a good point... “You see, from what I have seen and fought in my days in your world... That is what I have uncovered and learned so far...” Yoruichi says. “But... The last two I mentioned... are far more dangerous than that of a Gillian.” Luna and Celestia’s mouths fall wide open for the second time... “S-so, a-are we safe to assume that, you can take care of them alone?” Celestia asks, snapping out of her surprised state. “I’m afraid that the outbreak is already imminent,” Yoruichi says, with a much more serious face. “What do you mean?” Luna asks, becoming a bit worried. “You see, the crack I mentioned earlier, became larger over the past year; the reason that I called Ichigo last time was to clear all Hollows in an area... but after a week, the conditions got worse. If this gate keeps on opening up, your world might need another Soul Society,” Yoruichi says. Celestia and Luna look at each other, thinking of what to do next... “What do you suggest, Yoruichi?” Celestia asks. Yoruichi lets out a smile, then looks at them directly. “What else? But to call them back here...”
Peach 37Back in Karakura, Ichigo was laying in his bed sleeping, Kon on the other hand was on the floor, reading some of his own manga comics. Rukia is inside Ichigo’s closet taking her afternoon nap as well... which is quite hot by the looks of the weather outside, it should make Rukia sweat beyond comprehension of a human being... but she kept her cool in the closet. Kon suddenly hears footsteps coming up towards Ichigo’s room. Kon immediately shuts the book and went to “Stuffed Toy” mode and just laid there motionless, just as when Ichigo’s sister Yuzu went in and took Kon with her. “Come on, Bostov” She said, with a rather soft and kind voice and talking to Kon (a.k.a Bostov). “Lets go to the park, and play!” She said, as she drags the Kon outside. Kon was crying under his stuffings, as he wasn’t finished on reading the manga comic. Ichigo suddenly woke up from his slumber, and looks around his seemingly empty room... Rukia opens his closet and steps out, with a rather serious look on her face. “Ichigo, did you felt that?” Rukia said, looking at Ichigo with the same face as hers. “Yeah, I did... looks like another one spewed out...” Ichigo said, as he climbs out of his bed and stood up to look for Kon, but he was nowhere to be found. “Hey, Rukia... Seen Kon anywhere?” “How the heck should I know? I was inside your closet sleeping, remember?” Rukia spats out. “Oh, right...” Ichigo said, looking out his window. “looks like Yuzu took him then...” Ichigo guessed, then suddenly jumps out his window, Rukia followed his lead and went out the window as well. Just as they left, Ichigo’s father came inside his room. “ICHIGO! DO THE DISHES RIGHT NO~” Isshin stops, only to see that the one he's talking to, was nowhere to be seen... “Strange... I could have sworn I heard voices here...” Isshin said to himself as he walks back down the living room... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile, back in Ponyville. Twilight and Fluttershy were walking along back to the library side by side with each other with Fluttershy’s wing over Twilights shoulder. Ever since Fluttershy said that she likes Twilight, and became her close friend, maybe even closer... things just changed between the two friends... “Are you scared?” Twilight asked Fluttershy, who was leaning against her. “About what?” Fluttershy replied softly. “About the Hollows lurking in the dead of night... you know...” Twilight said, looking over her shoulder every now and then... “N-no... not at all...” Fluttershy timidly said, but in fact, she’s really afraid that one might just pop out right in a corner and hurt them... But she remains steadfast, not revealing that fact to Twilight. “Are you sure? I could...protect you... you know...” Twilight said, blushing a bit under the moonlit wilderness. Fluttershy replies with a peck on Twilights cheek, causing her to blush even more. Just then, it happened... A Hollow howls somewhere from behind them, and lunges at the two mares, having no time to react at all... Twilight mutters a slight yell, just as the hollow pounces on Fluttershy. Twilight panics and quickly blasted an energy ball towards the Hollow, hitting it dead on, but accidentally hitting Fluttershy as well... “FLUTTERSHY!” Twilight rushed to her side, seeing that Fluttershy was unconscious. Hesitates to fight the Hollow alone, she uses her magic to levitate Fluttershy’s unconscious body and ran away, hoping to evade the upcoming threat. The Hollow regains its composure and went for the chase. Twilight heads to the woods instead of the library. If she proceeded to the library, innocent ponies might get involved and might be even the next victim of that Hollow, so she must lead it away from the town, but she has to take care of Fluttershy first, otherwise... she might ended up dead, along with herself... The hollow was closing on them fast, as Twilight ran as fast as she could dodging every tree she gets in her way without dropping Fluttershy even for a second. The hollow roars behind them, making Twilight lose a bit of her balance, nearly dropping Fluttershy. Going to full adrenaline rush, Twilight sped up and went deep into the forest, until she can’t hear the roar of the Hollow... Twilight slowed down to catch her breath, then puts Fluttershy down nice and easy... Twilight looks back, making sure she had lost her chaser... she didn’t see anything... Twilight lets out a huge sigh and went to check up on Fluttershy. But before she can even get close to her, the Hollow ravages through the forest and suddenly appears right above Twilight. Time seems to slow down, as Twilight watches while the monster lunges over to them. Her hooves are frozen in place, she can’t move... she can’t run... She tries to teleport out, but then she will have to leave Fluttershy alone, she was out of range to be teleported with her... She knew this was it... It was short, but fruitful life... it was worth it... The hollow drops down upon them, as Twilight simply closes her eyes, waiting for their demise to come... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “STAY DOWN, FREAK!” Ichigo knocks down the hollow he was chasing for three hours earlier. “Gee whiz, Ichigo... overkill much?” Renji said, as she converts his Zanpaktou back to normal. “Yeah, well just making sure it stays down permanently.” Ichigo said. “Huh, you could have killed it an hour ago... I would have in only half a minute...” Renji boasted. “Oh? Why didn’t you killed it then instead of me?!” Ichigo shot back. “I was busy doing something else!” Renji protested. “Oh like remembering some “ponies”?” Ichigo teased. “What did you say?!” Renji slams his head onto Ichigo, which Ichigo counters it quickly trying to push him away. “You heard me Apple head!” Ichigo shouts. “Oh yeah Carrot top!” Renji spats back. Rukia who was standing near the two, was talking to her Soul Reaper phone... she begins to get annoyed by the two... she ended the call then went to face the two idiots. “That's enough! both of you!” Rukia breaks them up, then follows up with a smack to each of their heads. “Listen... We were called back to Soul Society...” Renji and Ichigo went from irritated to serious... “What happened?” Ichigo first spoke. Rukia paused for a second, waiting the right moment to tell to them what she had heard from Ukitake on the phone... then she spoke. “Something happened to Fluttershy and Twilight....” Rukia said, as Renji and Ichigo went pale as a ghost...
Peach 38“WHAT THE HECK DID YOU SAY?!” Ichigo shouted in panic and shaking as he talks. “Yes, both of them got killed...” Rukia said, looking down on the ground. “H-how? How could I let this happen?!” Ichigo said as he fell to his knees. “I could have stayed there with Yoruichi... but instead... I CAME HOME FOR FUCKING SCHOOL!!!” Ichigo punched at the pavement, creating a small crater... Renji was about to insult him, for caring so much for girly creatures... but then again... he knows how he feels... and probably save the insults for later. “We were called to the Soul Society to cross over to Equestria again...” Rukia said, while looking to the sky. “I promise you Ichigo, we’ll find the Hollow who did this, and make him pay for~” “Pay?” Ichigo cuts Rukia off, as he stood up with tears falling down his face. “They will pay alright... ONCE I SEND THEM TO HEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELLLLLLLLL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Ichigo yells, letting out his anger and frustration because he couldn't stay to protect them from the outbreak of Hollows... Later, Renji returns to his flaux body and escorted the broken hearted Ichigo to his house, to prepare for departure towards Soul Society. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Back at the Kurosaki Residence. Yuzu came home from her day at the park and left Kon(Bostov) back at Ichigo’s room... Kon stood up once he hears Yuzu leave the room, and looked for his Manga Comic Book... Once he found it he starts to read it once again... “Ahh, finally I can continue this... I wonder what ever happened to Keroro after he got pummeled by those creatures...” He said to himself... But before he can even start to read... Ichigo, Rukia and Renji came up to the window and escorted Ichigo to his room. Still in the point of self pity, Rukia packs Ichigo’s bag for him. Kon noticed what she was doing and went to ask what's up... “Big sis!” He calls out. “Where are you going?” “Were going back to Soul Society... Something happened there so we have to leave quickly.” Rukia replies. “Can I come with?” Kon asked while making a puppy face. “No.” Rukia replies, making Kons hopes on coming with them shattered into a million pieces... “Why not?!” Kon asked, as Rukia just continues to pack. She didn’t answer back... Kon was so pissed out, he walked out of Ichigo’s room... “There, I think that’s all of it...” Rukia said, wiping a bit of sweat off her... “ICHIGO!!! DINNER!!!” Karin, Ichigo’s other sister calls out... Rukia and Renji went out the window for them to have dinner for themselves, while Ichigo went down sluggishly towards the kitchen. While no ones around... Kon sneaks at Ichigo’s room and jumps to his back pack. “Heh, won't bring me along eh?” kon mutters to himself... “I’m coming with you guys, and no one can stop me!” Kon opens Ichigo’s bag, and stuffed himself up making him into an awkward position... it took him some time to find a perfect position to lay dormant for a while then closed the bag shut, just in time as Ichigo came inside his room, took the bag and jumps out the window, without another word... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Moments later, Ichigo, Rukia and Renji arrives at Soul Society, then heads straight to the meeting hall. There they met up with Genryusai, along with Mayuri and Hanataro who was about to leave for Equestria. “So, I’m guessing you already know what just occurred at Equestria... am I right, Ichigo?” Genryusai asked. Ichigo just gave a blank stare and nods along. “I am sending Mayuri and Hanataro with you to treat the wounded... they might be able to help you with the two injured creatures over there...” Genryusai said, assuring Ichigo a bit. “I hope I can dissect something this time at least...” Mayuri said with a grin on his pale face. Ichigo still won't say anything, prior to what just happened to Twilight and Fluttershy. “Earlier, I already dispatched Toshiro, Rangiku, Byakuya, Yachiru, Kenpachi, Retsu and Soi Fon... they should contain some of the Hollow’s that already wreaking havoc there...” Genryusai added. “Aren’t you coming Head-Commander?” Renji asked, while looking over his shoulder, seemingly sensing something was with them... but can’t put his finger on it... “Actually, I have much work to be done here, so it’s just the five of you are heading to that world...” Genryusai said, as he turns around and heads to his quarters. “I’ll expect a full report after your duties are done...” “Understood Head-Captain!” Rukia said, then turns around to head towards the gates, with Mayuri and Hanataro behind them. Hanataro was feeling quite excited to see this Equestria land. He only heard stories about that world from Ukitake, now he’s going there first hand! “Captain, what was it like...in that world?” Hanataro asked Mayuri who was looking a bit excited himself. “It’s...magical...” Mayuri said in a sarcastic tone. “Magical?” “Yeah, if you're a three year old girl, I’d say...” Mayuri said, ending the discussion early, leaving Hanataro baffled and wondering even more... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “Scatter, Zenbonsakura...” Byakuya releases an array of cherry blossoms, killing a dozen of smallish Hollows with ease... “I think thats the last of them!” Rangiku said, checking the dead bodies of Hollows below her feet. “My god... They are a lot of them!” Soi Fon proclaims. “Heh, that’s nothing compared to what we fought in Hueco Mundo... at any case, I enjoyed killing those puny fuckers until their last breath.” Kenpachi grins with such a demonic feature to it. “Damn, Kenpachi... You're such an over kill!” Rangiku said facepalming herself. “Yeah, well that's my thing, so shut up!” Kenpachi blurted out. Rangiku looked at him in surprise. “The nerve!” Rangiku screeches. “Matsumoto!” Toshiro shouts. “That's enough!” “Oh! Is Big Breast fighting with Kenny?” Yachiru blurted. “Oh my... You should not say such things...” Retsu said, while picking up her fallen duffle bag. “Well... seems out work is done... Lets go back then.” Soi Fon Exclaims as she walks towards the path leading to Ponyville... “So this “Ponyville”...” Retsu started. “What’s it like anyway?” “Oh, oh, oh!” Yachiru raises her hand, hoping to get noticed, which Retsu notices quickly as it should have. “Yes, Yachiru?” Yachiru took a deep breath, and starts to explain. “Itsfilledwithawesomeponieswithwingsandhorns thatcanflywiderastheycanandtheyhadthishuge~” “Woah, woah, woah... Slow down Yachiru...” Soi Fon interrupted her before she completely lets out her breath... by the way she’s talking, she was really excited to tell Retsu about it. “Now, why don’t you say everything... slowly, so we could all understand... Yachiru sighed and started all over again from the beginning... Slooooooowly. at the same time, at Canterlot Castle... Celestia keeps getting even more problems than yesterday... and she was about to snap.
Peach 39“Ugh...” Celestia groans, as more and more notes from Spike came popping out every now and then, containing help messages, damage reports, deaths, and even disappearances! “Sister, why don’t you take a break... you have been overworking yourself lately...” Luna said in concern. “Thank you Luna... but, I must tend to my duties, otherwise~” “Forget about your duties for a while, dear sister...” Luna said calmly. “I shall take over your problems for a bit...” “But~” “No buts, ‘tia...” Luna said, putting her hoof on to Celestia’s shoulder. “I’m your sister... I should at least help you out, think of this... as my contribution for what I have done years ago...” Celestia could not argue anymore, she was so exhausted that she had no choice but to accept Luna’s offer... As Celestia heads to her bedroom, Luna begins to work for her sister... She starts to unravel one of the scrolls and reads it. Just when she was in the middle of her reading, another ten dozen of scrolls fell down upon her head, burying her within the piles of scrolls. Luna pops her head out of the pile, letting out a huge gasp. “My word! How does Spike wright so fast?!” Luna said, as she frees herself out of the files of paper on top of her. Just as she was about to clear the way, another set of scrolls came down on her. “OH, COME ON!” Luna shouts in her frustration... “Ugh! No wonder she was so calm always... this takes too much patience!” Luna then quickly calls in her guards to help her with the scrolls... The guards came in and quickly sorted out the scrolls. One by one, they picked up the scrolls and stacks them to one crate after another as the endless flows of scrolls keeps flooding in. “This could take a while...” Luna scowls as she and her guards put the scrolls in order according to time of their arrival. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ At this time, Ichigo along with his companions arrived directly at the castle gates. Ichigo never said a word since they’re travel to Equestria. Thinking that he might still be upset of what happened to Twilight and Fluttershy. “What's the matter? Sulking for the death of those, creatures? That’s kind of weak of you, Ichigo. Even by your standards.” Mayuri said, still with his devilish grin in his face. Ichigo hands turn to first, gripping tightly, holding out his anger to himself, that for the fact that he heard that from, Mayuri of all persons... “What did you say...?” Ichigo said under his breath, but still audible. Without warning, Ichigo appears in front of Mayuri and grips his neck as hard as he can... “You take that back...” Ichigo said, with his eyes filled with fury and anger... “H-hold on... stop fighting!” Hanataro said, while shivering on his own legs. “Ichigo! Stop it, this isn't the time for that!” Rukia said, attempting to calm Ichigo down... “Your right...” Ichigo said, then drops Mayuri down...hard! “This isn’t the time for this...” Ichigo then turns to the gate and kicks it open... surprisingly, no guards greeted them, nor shouted at them of why Ichigo kicked the gate open. “Ichigo! Why’d you do that?!” Rukia shouted. “Shut up... lets go.” Ichigo said, still cold as ever. “They all went to the main hall of the castle, Hanataro lets out a sigh of amazement... “Woooahhh... So this is Canterlot Castle...” He said to the group, then ran towards a statue of Celestia. “What’s this a horse?” Hanataro said, laughing as he gazed upon the statue of the princess... “Hey, Hanataro! Have some respect!” Rukia said, making Hanataro stop at his laughter. “What? It’s just a horse...” Hanataro claims. “That's their leader you're laughing at, and probably their goddess!” Rukia said, making Hanataro pale as Mayuri is. “Why didn’t you tell me that earlier Ms. Rukia!” Hanataro pouts knowing he just might insulted their god. “Well... luckily it's just their entity and~” “Oh she’s quite real... she lives here for your information...” Rukia adds... making Hanataro pure white in fear. He suddenly drops to his knees and bows over and over, asking for forgiveness... Rukia just rolls her eyes and moved on to find Celestia. “Well, this castle is so huge that I can’t even remember where to go!” Rukia proclaims. “Why don’t you take that wing Ichigo while I check the other way?” Rukia suggested, Ichigo just went on without no arguments. Mayuri and Hanataro were left at the grand hall, while Rukia and Ichigo went for the search of the Princesses... Ichigo wanders off to the vast corridor, opening every room he sees until he came upon a room with scrolls and a lit candle in it... Ichigo mingles with it, and flips through the scrolls, seeing them as reports of property damage. As he was in deep thought, hoof steps was heard outside the room... Ichigo panics, thinking that it was a guard, and might think that he was mingling with personal things. Not looking where he was stepping, he trips on a bucket and falls down with a thud, causing the candle to drop between his groin as the fire burns through his uniform. Ichigo frantically flaps it, to extinguish the flames, ultimately, he took off his pants and stepped on the flames, killing it in the process. Just then Luna enters the room with a surprised look on her face, just as Luna was about to scream, Ichigo reacts and covers her mouth. “Shh! Shh!!! Shut up! This isn’t what it looks like!” Ichigo said, in a whisper but Luna starts to kick and hollering under Ichigos palms. Ichigo struggles, until he slumps Luna down on the desk while he was behind Luna and covering her mouth. “Ichigo! I found Celestia, she was~” Rukia stops and sees Luna and Ichigo on the room... with his pants down and Luna in an awkward position... Celestia also drops her mouth, completely in utter surprise. “W-wait... no... THIS ISNT WHAT IT LOOKS LIKE!!!”
Peach 41After Toshiro and Rangiku told of the princesses their arrival. Rangiku went back to the forest and called the others to proceed to the castle, while Toshiro is left dealing with the more important matters... As Rangiku walks towards the path of Everfree Forest, she starts to hear glass breaking, followed by shouts of two persons, she went to investigate. “Hanataro! Get to the other side and try to restrain her! I’ll try and distract her for you!” Ichigo suggested. Hanataro nodded and complied to his plan, while Ichigo peeks up and tries to sooth her a bit. “Fluttershy! Fluttershy! You're not dead, alright! You are not DEAD!” Ichigo desperately shouts. “THAT'S YOUR PLAN?!” Hanataro said in his thoughts, he was expecting something more, not what he just witnessed. “She’s ever gonna fall for tha~” “I’m not?” Fluttershy said, calming down now. “SHE FELL FOR IT!!!” Hanataro said to himself, popping his eyes in disbelief. “You’re just... uh... dreaming! Yeah!” Ichigo made an excuse. “I..I am?” Fluttershy softly said, as the things start falling down the floor. Ichigo gave the signal to Hanataro and without Fluttershy knowing, Hanataro put her to sleep just as Rangiku arrived at the door looking at the two with a funny expression on her face. “You know what... I don’t even what to know.” Rangiku said, then went back to her job informing the other Soul Reapers. “Hey, wait! Hold on!” Ichigo told Hanataro to get Fluttershy to the castle, while he went to ask Rangiku why she was there, Hanataro was left alone to deal with Fluttershy. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Back at the castle. Yoruichi, Rukia and Mayuri met up with Toshiro and told him about the current situation. “So, Twilight is now a Hollow? Where is she then?” Toshiro curiously asked Yoruichi. “We managed to capture her earlier before Ichigo arrived. Luckily she didn’t went to full hollofication, or we might never have caught her alive. “ Yoruichi claims. “Surprisingly, Her body structures are still intact despite Yoruichi told us earlier that her body was ripped apart...” Mayuri said, looking at the report Yoruichi wrote. “Trust me, there are more things you should know, but for now let’s take care the matter at hand.” Yoruichi proclaims. “But why didn’t you told Ichigo about this? Why didn’t you tell him that you captured her, instead of saying that she’s still loose?” Rukia asked Yoruichi. Mayuri was getting curiouser and curiouser about this situation even more. “There are some things, Ichigo better off not knowing.” Yoruichi said. “All that aside... Let head out, were losing daylight...” Yoruichi announced to the group, as she leads the way out to the castle, with Celestia closely behind. “Pardon me Miss Yoruichi, but where exactly are we going?” Rukia was curious enough to ask Yoruichi where they were going... But instead of Yoruichi giving the answer, Celestia spoke on her behalf. “We’re going to the hole...” ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “Man, even if she is a soul, she’s still heavy as a concrete cube!” Hanataro said to his mind, lagging and dragging the soul of Fluttershy, who he got unconscious earlier. “Well, as long as I could help Ichigo, it’s okay by me...” He said while heading off to town and rest up for a while. As he lays down Fluttershy on a bench, and sits down himself to admire the scenery of the place, he suddenly felt that something was watching him. Hanataro looked back and forth, but all he saw was no one... as he was about to glance back to Fluttershy, something covered his eyes and said... “Guess who!” Hanataro let out a girlish squeal and jerked forward towards and fell face first to the dirt. He turned and looked at his stalker, only to see a Pink pony standing in front of him. “Hi! I’m Pinkie Pie!” The pink pony said to Hanataro, who was still shaken up by her “sneak attack”. “H-hello...” He said weakly. “What’s your name?” Pinkie asked excitedly, but Hanataro still wasn’t over his frightening encounter with this one earlier. Hanataro just sat there, gawking at the bright pink pony. “Are you okay? You look pale as a ghost!” Pinkie said, which is funny since there is a ghost lying on the bench unconscious. But obviously Pinkie can’t see her. Hanataro gathers up his courage and stood up for a formal introduction... “I..I am Tarohana! I mean... Rohanata!... uhm... wait... I’m Hanataro Yamada.” he said, stammering in every word he spoke. “Hi, Tarohana Rohanata Hanataro Yamada! Wow, thats a long name...” Pinkie said, raising a single brow. “No, uhm... My name is Hanataro Yamada... not, that...” He humbly said. “OOOooOOooooHh!!!! I thought that was your name, which is funny since it’s quite long and confusing, my full name by the way is Pinkamena Diane Pie! Party thrower extraordinaire!” She announced. Hanataro was about to say something, when his stomach growled loud enough for Pinkie to hear, making the whole atmosphere around him really awkward. He blushed in embarrassment. “I-I’m sorry...” Hanataro weakly said. “Oh! Are you hungry? Don’t worry, I have just baked a batch of cupcakes just now, want some?” Pinkie excitedly said, which of course made Hanataro’s eyes sparkle in delight... “Y-you mean, I can eat?” Hanataro asked, not believing that someone in this world would offer him food, let alone a stranger to them. “Sure! Just tell me if you prefer cupcakes or muffins or cakes or ice cream or~” Pinkie went on and on, saying different varieties of pastries and sweet stuff in front of Hanataro, making him drool just by the thought of it. Pinkie invited him to Sugar Cube Corner where he noticed that the whole place looks like a gingerbread house! He entered shyly, but Pinkie was too optimistic and pushed him inside to gaze upon thousands and thousands of cupcakes, candy and different assortment of cakes! Pinkie wasted no time on preparing a sumptuous meal for Hanataro, where he waited for Pinkie to tell him he could eat it... He never eats unless told so, that was the lesson he was taught back in Soul Society, but Pinkie was too impatient to see his reaction on her creations, and just shoved a hoof-full of cupcakes into his mouth... Although hypnotized by the delicious food in front of him, he forgotten one small detail on this little detour... He left Fluttershy alone outside... at the bench...
Peach 42“Got any fours?” Iron WIll asked Discord, who was on the opposite side of the table.\ “Nope, sorry bully...” Discord replied, as he set up a card below. “Got any six?” Discord then asked. “Nope...” Iron Will said. “GOLDFISH!” Discord announced, making Iron Will depressed on the fiftieth time today. ‘I hate you, you know that?” Iron Will said, reshuffling the cards... “Yeah, well I get that a lot.” Discord said, he then looks at the reinforced circular seal behind him. “Can you tell me what’s behind this seal again?” “I don’t know, I think some kind of dangerous creature or something...” Iron will said, while dealing the next game up. Just as he was going to finish his dealing of the cards, Celestia and Yoruichi came down, followed by Rukia, Toshiro and Mayuri. “Your majesty!” Iron will stood up, making a salute. Celestia smiles over her diligent guard then sees Discord waving at her. “Yes, may I ask for the both of you to leave the area for a bit, we're here to do some... work in the vault...” Celestia said, as the two near the table nods and left the area with no words spoken. Celestia then looked over at the Soul Reapers then began to speak. Inside this vault, lies my former faithful student... She is contained here, hoping that we might find a way to return her to her former self... What you are about to see, may be disturbing to behold. Celestia called upon Yoruichi to help her open the vault. Rukia and Mayuri waited on the sideline, as the vault slowly opens, as the contents inside it revealed, all of them lets out a gasp, not believing what they had just witnessed deep in the bowels of the vault... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile, back at the bench near Sugar Cube Corner Fluttershy was left alone outside, still unconscious on what Hanataro did to restrain her. No one seems to notice the ghost of Fluttershy laying on the bench. Every now and then, when a passerby sits on the bench he or she will immediately feel a cold chill run down through their spine, and just leaves the area. Just as she was dreaming something nice, she heard a voice breaking through her current dream. “Shy? Are you okay?” A voice echoes on Fluttershy’s ear. She slowly opens her eyes then immediately saw Twilight’s face looking right back at her. “T-Twilight?!” Fluttershy said, her eyes as wide as two golf balls. “I thought... you were... but I saw you... and you’re...” Shy said, not completely saying what she wants to say, but Twilight just put a hoof on her lips to quiet her down. “It’s okay, Shy.” Twilight said to her calmly. “C’mon, lets go to somewhere where we can be alone...” Fluttershy just nods and follows her towards the forest... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “So you were sent here to eliminate some of the Hollows, huh?” Ichigo said to Rangiku as they heads to the rendezvous point of the other Soul Reaper. “Yes, we were sent here two days ago, apparently we got a bit of a handful, since they just keep coming back!” She explains, then thinks about something. “I wonder where are they coming from? It’s not like they came out of Hueco Mundo. They can’t go out without a gate... can they?” Ichigo asked, Rangiku just looked at him with a blank expression on her face. “I don’t know, Ichigo...” She simply said, then looks back on the road that lie ahead. Ichigo fell silent and just followed her through the forest. At the end of the trail, Kenpachi, Retsu Yachiru and Soi Fon was sitting down and playing cards with each other when they spot Ichigo and Rangiku coming over. “Well look who’s here...” Kenpachi started. “If it isn’t the orange-haired hero of Equestria!” He said, referring to Ichigo. “Knock it off, Kenpachi. He’s been through enough...” Soi Fon said, stopping his words before he could say anything more, then looks back to Ichigo. “So, did you really save this world?” “Well... I~” “Look, now’s not the time... We’re here to say that all of us should go back to the castle and rest up there.” Rangiku said, cutting off Ichigo’s sentence. “Yey! I can see Pinkie Pie again!” Yachiru said as she jumps around like Pinkie does. “Stop that, it’s annoying as t is...” Kenpachi said, but Yachiru just continues to hop around aimlessly. Retsu giggles and then looks over to Rangiku. “Should we go then?” She asked. “You go ahead... I’ll go and let off steam... and kick some hollow or monster ass while I’m at it.” Kenpachi said as he walks off the other direction. “Right... lets go then guys...” Rangiku said, as they all went back to the castle to meet the Princess... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “No, no, no, no! NO!!!” Yoruichi shouts, thile Discord and Iron Will was investigating the vault on how Twilight escaped. “So, Twilight was inside this huge vault, eh?” Discord said, while combing the entire interior of the vault. “Why is it so important that she’s being kept inside here, anyway?” Iron Will asked Yoruichi. “She’s been possessed DON’T YOU GET IT!? If she’s loose she might consume more souls as she can!” Yoruichi claimed. “Remember Aizen? You see that wasn’t the real Aizen.” Rukia and the others were speechless on what they heard from Yoruichi. “Not him?! How could that be! We saw him die in front of us!” Rukia said. “We even saw him got destroyed by Ichigo remember?!” Toshiro claimed. “Yes, we all saw him got obliterated, but don’t you have at least a little suspicion that he’s not that strong when he fought Ichigo that day?” All of them think back to the day they encountered Aizen, and to their surprise, they realized that his spiritual pressure was a bit weak than Ichigo, but was unknown due to the heat of battle that day. “My god...” Rukia said. “Then who did we just fought?!” “We fought a Doppelganger Hollow. One that can consume a soul or take over a body of a living being.” Yoruichi explains further on this matter to the rest of them... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile back at Sugar Cube Corner. Hanataro walked out of the shop, with his stomach as big as a sack of potatoes... As he sees the sunlight once again, he begins to feel, he was losing something... something he should have done earlier... He just shrugs this up and goes straight back to the castle, obviously to him that Fluttershy was nowhere to be found...
Peach 43(Wait a minute... Where am I? Am I in that world already?) Kon woke up inside Ichigo’s bag, wondering if he arrived yet or not... He was already impatient and opened the bag a bit to inspect outside. “Where, exactly am I?” Kon slips out of the bag, and fell down rolling across the massive room. In his perspective it’s a gigantic room and was spacious. Kon looked around the place, not recognizing any of the things that are there. “Is this even Soul Society. Heck, did I even leave Soul Society?” Kon said over and over, looking back and forth around the room. Kon eventually decides to explore the place for a while. He leaves the comfort of Ichigo’s bag and wanders off the tiled flooring of this huge mansion-like place. Kon heads for the door and leaves the area. Kon soon ended up on a very long hallway; pillars are studded with shining gems, the window arts are a marvel to one’s eyes, the columns are seemingly made in limestone and several designs are crafted alongside the ridges on the bottom of the pillar. Kon stood there for another good five minutes admiring the craftsmanship of these marvelous place before heading towards the first door. Kon goes inside and ended up on a library. Kon quickly searches the area, looking for something interesting. Since he doesn’t know where he is... he was thinking, he might as well look for some information about where he ended up with, even though what he was thinking doesn’t make any sense. after all the scuffling, examining and searching of the entire place, he finds a small box on a pile of hidden books between a shelf. Kon raised a brow wondering what could possibly be inside that box that is hidden between a shelf. He imagined that it’s filled with gold coins, and he’s swimming in it! He also imagined seeing Rukia kneeling at him begging for gold coins, and Ichigo as his own personal servant. The fantasy ended as he waves his small furry hand with an imaginary money fan, he shook his head and went to the box. Kon looks behind him, making sure that nobody was there, he locked the door for good measure and went to open the box. It was locked but Kon managed to click it open. He popped it open and saw a small cloth covering the contents of it. Kon took it off, but another one was covering it... Kon took it off, but another set was under it. “Are you kidding me?” Kon said, a bit irritated. He removes it once more and another one was under it! he took it off and goes on more a couple of minutes, until a pile of cloth is now made behind him. After forty-five cloths later, he finally reached the end of the box. But instead of gold coins he found a picture... Kon was a bit disappointed as his fantasy was shattered to bits. Kon might as well get a slight chuckle out of it. Kon takes the picture and took a good long look out of it... Kon eyes narrowed... and went to the size of a pea. He puts it back, stuffed the cloths back, shut it tight and crawled near the doorway and sat there with a dark and depressed aura looming over his plush toy of a body. “Unclean, Unclean! get out of my head! NO! Oh god WHYY!!!” Kon wailed in agony within his own little world, not heard by anyone but himself. Just as he was sulking the door flings open, Kon was thrown towards the pile of books getting buried in the process... Kon peeks out, to see a white stallion sneaking around holding something between his hooves. Kon looked at him, wondering what it could be. Just as he was observing, Kon saw him went to the spot where he saw that picture. The colt took it out and stared at it... then went to a dark corner of the library and disappears in Kon’s sight. Kon just sat there, waiting for something to happen... and heard something clopping. In a blink of an eye... Kon went out, shut the door and walked away without another word... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “So let me get this straight,” Isshin started. “Ichigo is not breathing?” “YES!!!” Karin shot back to her father. “How could that be? He was just here an hour ago?” Isshin said to her while scratching his head. “Dad! Come on, you need to see him! He’s probably dead!” Yuzu said, tugging her dad to go to Ichigo’s room. Without the knowledge of the three people in the living room, Lirin was eavesdropping on them. She went immediately back to Ichigo’s room where Kurodo and Nova are waiting. Kurodo and Nova were looking down on Ichigo’s “lifeless” body wondering who will go in it. Nova won’t talk about it, but Kurodo was going at it non-stop. Lirin opens the door, despite her small figure and goes over to the two. “They found out! What should we do?!” Lirin said, panicked about the upcoming reaction to the Kurosaki Family if they found out that Ichigo is “dead”. “But who’s gonna go inside him!? I certainly won't go in it, but I can copy him if... I... got... my body.... DAMN IT!” Kurodo said, blaming his own stupidity. “I knew I could have asked Urahara about my Flaux Body!” “It can’t be helped! We need to act NOW!” Lirin said, making the three decide on how to cope with this situation... Kurodo and Nova suddenly had a thought... a thought that involves... Lirin. “Wait... why are you...looking at~” Before Lirin can react, the two guys ganged on her and took her out of her plush toy body and put it inside Ichigo. Just in time, as the family came rushing to ichigo’s room. “There, See?!” Karin points to Ichigo, as his father went down and feels his pulse. Seconds later, he lets go and knocks Karin’s head. “Are you kidding me, girl?” He shouted angrily. “Ow, HEY!” Karin rubs her head in pain. “What was that for?!” “I thought you told me he’s dead?!” Isshin said while looking to the two girls. “But, he’s not breathing...” Yuzu said softly. “Then why is he breathing like a sack of potatoes?!” Isshin said, making the two girls raised a brow, now knowing what he meant by what he just said earlier. “But potatoes doesn’t even breath!” karin claimed, but was just dragged out of Ichigo’s room, while Yuzu took one last glance of her brother then went out closing the door on her way. with no one around to see this, Lirin came to life in Ichigo’s body. He(or she) immediately grabs the two sneakingly escaping plush toy in her grasp and looked at them sadistically. “I’m going to enjoy torturing you two nitwits for forcing me to enter this darn body...” Lirin claimed, as the two could only shiver in silence as the torture began... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Kon began his way towards another door, which this time lead his to a bedroom; the room was well polished, and was in a night background... the wallpapers are beautiful just as the same as the night sky outside in Japan. “Hold on... Why is a horse wearing an armor?” He said to himself, wondering what he saw earlier is real or just a figment of his overactive imagination. Then remembered something he should have not... “I think I’m gonna be sick...” he said to himself. Kon went inside to scuffle in this rooms hidden treasures. He soon finds a crown which is seemingly made out of gold. Kon thought of taking it, but where would he put it?... This got him even more annoyed since he can’t take large, valuable things... He just left it behind and further mingled inside the room. “I wonder who lives here?” Kon asked himself. “must be a rich dude, or some kind of a king maybe?” Kon looks around and spots a closed window. He thought of getting out of this place, to go find Rukia. “Big sis, must be somewhere in this place... “ Kon said while he opens the window, before he could even jump, he stopped dead on his tracks, looking down on a very... very... VERY long drop. Kon went pale, losing all his colors and just jumped back to the room. “Hell no! No, no, no, no, NOO!! That was almost DAMN close!” Kon said panting on the bed, while looking back his life as a Mod Soul. Kon just loses it, and rolled overall around the place for no conceptual reason. Just as he was hopped back to the bed, someone went inside the room. Kon notice this and stood up and pointed to it shouting, thinking it was Ichigo. “Ichigo! You left me alone in the house long enough! I want you to~” But before he can finish his sentence... He took a very good look at who he was talking to... “Excuse me?!” Luna spoke in her very loud old english accent... Kon stood there motionless... thinking he was in some sort of weird, upside down world, where horses has wings and a single horn. Kon knew and possibly thinks... he’s in huge trouble judging on the voice of this one... he can only manage to say one single sentence, before going to his panic mode... “I’m dead...”
Peach 44Back at the vault, Celestia was weeping slightly for letting such a dangerous thing roam freely in Equestria. Discord and Iron Will were kneeling down in front of Yoruichi, begging forgiveness for their negligence. “You better beg harder, cuz’ this whip don’t feel like it’s happy not whipping people with it...” Yoruichi said with an evil smile drawn on her face. “Please, Lady Yoruichi, it’s my fault... please don’t blame the two of them...” Celestia pleaded, she has enough violence already as it is. Yoruichi looked back at the two groveling on her feet. “How pathetic... The once great, “Lord of Discord and Chaos” and the “Most Toughest Trainer” is groveling on my feet for forgiveness... useless piece of~. You’re lucky I have mercy, if you’re Princess weren’t here... I’ll give you the worst punishment I can EVER make you experience...” Discord and Iron Will stood up and quickly ran off as soon as Yoruichi points them to go. Yoruichi sat down, trying to get her composure and temper back. “What do we do now, Yoruichi?” Rukia said, while comforting the saddened princess... “I don’t know yet... But first, we need to get Fluttershy here.” Yoruichi suggested. “But, Ichigo already left to find her remember?” Rukia reminded her of that fact, which made her remember Ichigo saying that he’s gonna go in Fluttershy’s cottage and see her. “Thats right, I remembered him that he and Hanataro are heading over there to see her status.” Yoruichi claimed. “Then who should go and tell them to bring her here?” Yoruichi asked them who should go and find the guys to inform them to bring the soul of Fluttershy into the castle. “Guess I’ll go, since I’m not even doing anything here...” Toshiro volunteered, as he was already bored off his gut. “Excellent, then I’ll stay here and investigate further, while Mayuri can prepare the Flaux Body for Fluttershy.” Yoruichi ordered to her allies. “Wait! Since when you became in charge?” Mayuri said, protesting on Yoruichi’s suggestion. “Are you questioning my authority, Mayuri?” Yoruichi looked back, glaring and immiting enough Spiritual Pressure for Mayuri to remember that he’s talking to a former Captain of the Onmitsukido (Secret Tactics Squad). Mayuri soon recognized this presence and just went along for the ride... going up to the labs from where Twilight used to do her experiments. As soon as the two Soul Reapers left, Celestia breaks down in her depression. “She was my only student, my most faithful student... and yet... I let her die! It’s all my fault...” Celestia tears up, blaming herself for the lost of a dear student, and a good friend to others. “It’s not your fault, Celestia...” Rukia tries to calm her down, while Yoruichi was examining the whole place, looking for something... anything, that could explain how Twilight got out. Just then, Rarity who was on the castle that time repairing some drapes, came by with a scroll floating on top of her. “Princess Celestia I received a message from one of the guards, saying that he quits the royal guard division!” Rarity said to the princess. Celestia perked her ears and looks over to the Element of generosity. Rarity then gave the note to Celestia, while she opens and reads it. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile, Ichigo and the others are stopping over at the Sugar Cube Corner for something to drink and eat, since Yachiru kept pestering them to see Pinkie Pie. Ichigo enters the shop first, just as he fell down face first because of something bit him in the ankle. “Gahh!!” He shouted as the group laughed at the thing who bit him and causing Ichigo to fall idiotically, except for Byakuya, who just watched him suffer. “What hit me, man?!” Ichigo asked the laughing companions as they pointed to what made him trip... Ichigo looked at his own feet as he gawk at the creature holding his leg tight... A toothless green scaled baby alligator... “You slimy piece of~!” Before Ichigo kicks the poor defenceless thing, Pinkie Pie rushes over and grabs the alligator out of Ichigo’s leg, before he kicks it to kingdom come! “There you are, Gummy!” Pinkie said, holding up the baby alligator in front of her. “Gummy?! Is that you’re freaking pet?!” Ichigo said, while quickly gets up and points at Pinkie Pie with spit flying all over the air in a comical manner. “Yep! It’s my freaking lovable pet alligator, Gummy!” Pinkie claims while she puts Gummy on her mane, quickly holding on her. “Why on earth would you name an alligator, Gummy? And what if he bit my leg off, I might have killed that~” “Oh, he can’t bite your leg off, silly!” Pinkie interrupts Ichigo’s sentence. “Besides, he doesn’t have any teeth, see?” Pinkie stretches Gummy’s jaw revealing that it’s devoid of any sharp and spiky teeth. “Aww, how cute!” Yachiru said, while kneeling over Pinkie Pie and her greenish pet. “Can I pet him?” she asked to Pinkie Pie. “Of course! Gummy likes being petted, specially in his belly.” Pinkie remarked as the two happy go lucky friends played with gummy. “Oh! Which reminds me... You’re friend went by here a moment ago.” Pinkie added, which caught the attention of Ichigo. “Friend? Who?” Ichigo asked, not knowing who she may refer to. He first thought it was Rukia, but he has to make sure. “Some guy named... Hanataro!” Pinkie said, making Ichigo sigh in relief. If it was Rukia, he may have thought that she was looking for him and might ask him to do something he won't like, such as kill a hollow or something else. He was a bit tired and too lazy to do anything for that matter at this point. “By the way, Pinkie. Did he happen to be with Fluttershy?” Ichigo asked. “Fluttershy...?” Pinkie looked down, reminded about the incident happened last night. “I’m sorry but... I didn’t...” Pinkie replied. She knew that Fluttershy was now a ghost, and could not bear the fact that she could not hug or touch her friend ever again... “I better go, I need to see Dashie anyway...” with that Pinkie left the store, with Mrs. Cake left to deal with the Soul Reapers. “Okay~, I just hope Hanataro got to the castle safe...” Ichigo said, then turns his attention to Mrs. Cake, and orders for all of them. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile... “WHY!!! WHY!!! HOW DID I FORGET “HER”! I’m so in much TROUBLE!!!” Hanatato was panicking, nearly losing it, breaking down as he remembers that he completely lost sight of Fluttershy. He knew, that if this reached Ichigo... He’s going in a whole lot of trouble...
Peach 45A few minutes after Ichigo and company stopped over at Sugar Cube Corner... Ichigo received word from Luna, that she found a strange looking creature she captured in the castle. the Soul Reapers quickly went straight to the castle and arrived in a matter of seconds to investigate what Luna had captured. But by the time they arrived at the main hall of the castle; Yoruichi and Rukia along with Celestia and Luna had already gawking at the creature. “GET ME OUTTA HERE YOU WEIRD JERKS! SISTER LET ME OUT!!!” Kon yells at Rukia, who distinctively keep calling her sister. “This is... an odd creature isn’t it?” Luna examines Kon, not knowing if it’s an enemy or a harmless little being. Ichigo soon goes near the group and quickly sees Kon on a small cage. Ichigo stood there like a pissed off bull, wondering and asking himself, “What the fuck, is he doing here?!” “What the heck is he doing here, Ichigo?!” Rukia asked, as she immediately spots Ichigo. “Did you just read my MIND!?” Ichigo argues. “No, cuz you’re just easy to PREDICT!” Rukia shot back. As the two argues, Celestia and Luna goes over to the newly arrived Soul Reapers. “Greetings visitors... as some of you already know me, I might as well introduce ourselves to the new faces here now. I am Princess Celestia, and this is my sister Princess Luna... The rulers of Equestria...” “Greetings, My name is Retsu Unohana. Captain of the Fourth Divisions Medic Squad...” “I am Soi Fon, commander-in-chief of the Onmitsukidō and the captain of the2nd Division in the Thirteen Court Guards. Pleased to finally meet you you’re royal majesties... I have heard much from you.” Soi Fon said, flattering the two Princesses... “Shall I ask first, what happened here Celestia?” Byakuya interrupts, going straight to the incident which took place during the invasion on the hollows. Celestia starts to explain to the two new Soul Reapers, Ichigo soon learned about Twilight’s escape and more as Rukia kept on and on about his behavior and negligence. Ichigo took Kon out leaving Rukia rant even more, he quickly dashed out before Rukia and the others notice him leaving the castle grounds. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “Twilight, where are we going?” Fluttershy asked still following Twilight deeper into the dark forest. “We're going to a special place that I know of, it’s really special!” Twilight kept going to the dark path, while talking to Fluttershy. “But~ why are we going there in the first place? You still haven't told me...” Fluttershy kept asking, but Twilight kept silent. Fluttershy was getting nervous, and a bad feeling that something isn’t right. She then remembered something that had happened the night before, where Twilight and her were attacked by a hollow. “T-Twilight? Are you feeling okay?” Upon Fluttershy saying this, Twilight stopped dead from her tracks. “I mean... I saw you got hurt badly last night, and they say you died... aren't you supposed to be~” Before Fluttershy can say anything further, Twilight glanced at her and spoke “I’m okay now Fluttershy, in fact... I feel much better than I was before!” She said as her voice changed. Fluttershy backs up a bit, knowing that something is definitely wrong with her. “Y-you’re not Twilight...” She claimed, and sure enough she reveals her face to Fluttershy, which made her even more terrified; Twilight’s face was shriveled up, like it was drained of blood and was wearing some kind of mask, but only half of her face was covered. “CoMe jOin uS FluTteR ShY!” Twilight spoke in a ghastly tone, reaching over to Fluttershy with a misty hoof. Fluttershy tried to run or float for that matter, but she was caught by something cold around her ankle. Twilight laughed a sadistic laughter as it echoes throughout the forest. “H-help...” Fluttershy spoke softly, unable to yell as loud as she should have. “ThEre’S nO oNE hERe tO HeLp YoU, ShY. JuST cOmE AnD JoIN us aNd bE ParT Of US!” Twilight said, still spoken in a very distinctive monstrous voice... “Please... anypony... anyone... help~” Fluttershy squeaked... as she was covered by a dark blanket. Just as Twilight was about to consume her, something cuts her through out the darkness, rendering her stunned for a brief moments enough for Fluttershy to get out from her dark grasp. Twilight regained her composure and quickly looks around for her victim, but Fluttershy was nowhere to be found... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Ichigo brought Kon out to Ponyville and sets him out of the cage, which Kon quickly jumped out and faced Ichigo. “Thanks for getting me out there! That Luna-tic sure is a weird damn horse! She almost~” Before Kon can speak even more Ichigo grabbed his little head as tight as he can and raised him near his face. Despite Kon made up of cotton and cloth he sweated like a pig in the middle of summer. “GOD DAMN IT KON! I TOLD YOU TO STAY HOME! WHY DIDN’T YOU LISTEN TO ME YOU PATHETIC SACK OF COTTON! I SHOULD HAVE LET LUNA TORE YOU TO SHREDS MOTHER FU~” Before Ichigo can cuss even more, Kon managed to kick his mouth and jumped off to the pavement. “It’s your fault for leaving me along all the time! I just want to be with Sister! Is that so WRONG?!” Kon reasoned, but Ichigo was so pissed off, he started to crack his fist in frustration. “I don’t care, if I say something that you shouldn’t do... YOU SHOULD DO IT!!” Ichigo now began his assault on Kon, punching and pounding him on the pavement, literally knocking the stuffing out of him. By the time Ichigo was done, Kon received a heavy amount on bruises and black eyes not to mention bumps and cuts on his furry little body. Ichigo claps his hands to clean off the dust on them and spoke. “That’ll teach you to disobey my orders!” Ichigo yells still pissed off on Kon. Hanataro was nearby hiding behind a barrel who witnessed what he did to Kon. He was trembling beyond his soul, and was ridiculously pale in fright. “I-I-I’m a gonner... I a total dead MEAT!” He said to himself. “I gotta get out of here!...” Hanataro slowly sneaked away, hoping he won’t get noticed by Ichigo. “Huh? Hey, Hanataro!” Ichigo called out to him. Hanataro froze on site... not moving an inch more. “Hana! Come here!” Hanataro turns his head to looks over. His eyes was the size of a pea, trembling and nearly peeing on his robe. “I said come here I want to tell you something!” ichigo yelled over to him. This was no escape, Ichigo is much faster than him and if he runs he will surely catch him. Only one thing he can surely do. “COMING!” He replied and walked over to Ichigo. “Hanataro have you seen~” “I DIDN’T DO IT!” Hanataro snapped, making Ichigo stutter for a bit. “What?” Ichigo asked the panicked Hanataro. “I mean... I don’t know!” He tries to make an excuse, trying to change the subject. Which he can’t do. “Uhhh.... okay~ I was just gonna ask, have you seen Twilight Sparkle, a unicorn that was possessed by a Hollow or a Gillian... She’s quite purple and has a shining star for a mark. You wouldn’t by any chance seen one have you?” Ichigo asked further, making Hanataro sigh in relief. “O-oh, N-no! Haven’t seen her... sorry...” He replies now calmed down a bit. “Is that so?” Ichigo turns away from him. “Well okay, that's all I want to know.” Ichigo said and walks away from him. “Thank god, he didn’t ask about Fluttershy.” Hanataro soon shuts his mouth, knowing he said that out loud hoping Ichigo didn’t heard that. But it was too late... “Fluttershy? What do you mean?” Ichigo came back, now looking serious. Hanataro sweated profusely, panicked even more. “I-I... I... uhh... I....” Hanataro trembles, as Ichigo glared at him closely. “What did you do to Fluttershy... Where is SHE!?” Ichigo demanded... Hanataro couldn't hold it.. He has to tell the truth.. He has to... With one gulp of wind, he confessed... “ILOSTFLUTTERSHYWHILEIWENTTOEAT!!!” “…..........”
Peach 46 Fluttershy was slightly unconscious and dizzy prior to what happened to her earlier, she was laying on a bed as she hears the birds chirping from outside... minutes later she then heard another sound... “I can’t believe you fell for her trap, knowing that she already became a hollow... that’s so careless of you.” Said the voice, which is only heard beside her. Fluttershy looks over only to see Trixie there cutting some apples. “Trixie?” Fluttershy squeaked. “D-did you...” “Yeah, I saved you from her... Lucky for you, I was near that place when I saw her about to eat you up...” Trixie claimed. “B-but, how did you...” “Hey, I didn’t saved you by my self... This guy helped me over here...” Trixie then points to the left which Fluttershy slowly follows. She saw Kenpachi on a corner sleeping. “You b-both... saved me?” Fluttershy asked, then another question pops in mind. “But, they said I’m a ghost... why can you see me?” “I’m a unicorn, duh... I have magical abilities to see spirits and such.” Trixie explained as Kenpachi starts to wake up. “You know, I was just minding my business out there, lucky for you we both saw you and dragged you’re damn body from her. What I don’t understand is WHY can’t I cut her in half?!” Kenpachi yelled as soon as he got up. “My gosh, rude much?” Trixie said rolling her eyes on Kenpachi. Trixie then looks back at Fluttershy. “So... Hungry?” ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Ichigo was a wreck, sitting on a bench and looking on the sky, with mouth wide open... Shocked that of all people who would lose sight of Fluttershy... it has to be him. Hanataro kneels and bows for almost a thousand times, begging forgiveness on the stunned pale Ichigo. “Why... why... why...” Ichigo kept saying over and over... with no end to it. Some time later, Ichigo regains his state of mind and glares at Hanataro. Ichigo then cracks his first, and seemingly has a very evil dark aura around him. “Hanataro... what did I told you before?... I told you to get her to the castle right?” Ichigo said, but his voice is like of a demon talking. “B-but... t-the pink one... s-she..” Hanataro trembles, as his words starts to become slurred. “That is no excuse you NIT WIT!” Hanataro watched in horror as Ichigo begins his “punishment”. Hanataro could only cry and was able to say one final word... “help...” ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ At that same time, Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash met at a makeshift Training Ground that Dash made 2 weeks ago to train her new Soul Reaper abilities. Yoruichi was training the two of them to get to Bankai, which the both of them quickly learned in an unbelievable 2 days tops! The two starts to discuss about their abilities “So, Dashie. What's the name of your power flash?” Pinkie asked. “Power Flash?” Dash snapped back. “You know, like Ichigo did when he’s fighting that snape!” “Snape? Don’t you mean Aizen.” “Oh yeah! Him! By the way, why is his name Aizen? I don’t get it... He has eyes, but no zen... what's up with that?” Pinkie said randomly, which made Dash face hoof. “Look, lets just train okay? Do what I do...” Dash said as she transforms to Bankai. Her Zanpaktou, Kamikaze, also changed to a very short sword, turning to Shinra Kamikaze . Capable of cutting ten inch of titanium in just one fell swoop with such speed max on the speed of light. “Check this out...” Dash said with a toothy kind of smirk... She prepares to dash off and in a moment, she disappears leaving a trail of clean cutted trees. She appears behind Pinkie, within just 2 seconds flat. Dash flicks her mane while Pinkie squealed in delight. “My Turn!” Pinkie puts down Gummy and draws her Zanpaktou, Amaterasu. Then went to bankai... Making her Zanpaktou to Tensei Amaterasu, which also changed her personality to Pinkamena... “KAZE NO ZETSUMEI!!” Pinkamena released a dark matter force out of her sword, the same energy that was thrown when they fought Aizen. The dark matter hits the broken trees and completely obliterates them clearing all debris and creating a very huge crater in its wake. Pinkamena later returns to her normal self, as her mane turns puffy, again returning to Pinkie mode. “Taaa daaahh!!” Pinkie cheered herself and took a bow... “Show off...” Dash said as she returns to normal as well... At that very moment, Yoruichi joins them in their training. “Very good!” Yoruichi claps. “I see you already mastered your attack patterns...” “Aw it was nothing...” Dash gloated. “Yeah, it was easy!” Pinkie cheered. “Yeah, I gotta hand it to you. You mastered it in just two days... Ichigo took him three days to master that...” Yoruichi said to the two. “What a weakling...” Dash said laughingly. “I won't be underestimating him if I were you Dash.” Yoruichi cuts her off. “He’s much stronger than he looks, so I suggest YOU don’t go insulting him.” Dash went silent and just nodded. “Now then, shall we continue the training?” Yoruichi said, as she started the training with Dash and Pinkie. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ On the darkest part of Everfree Forest, at the very same spot where Ggio Vega appeared... Another one emerges out of the shadows... but instead on a form of a pony, it was in a human like state... As he completely rises up... his face was soon revealed, as Ulquiorra Cifer...
Peach 47(Soul Reaper Picture Book! SILVER!) “Today is the break of our author, so I, Kon will be giving you the scoop behind the scenes of PEACH!” Kon said while looking at all of you. “Lets go meet the cast, shall we?” Kon goes to the dressing room, then first met up with Luna and Celestia. “Hi! Ladies, mind telling our dear readers about your insight about the story and or show were doing?” Kon asked. “Show? I thought this was just a story based fiction about us and Bleach?” Luna asked wonderingly. “Yeah, that too... But can you tell the people on what you think about this?” Kon interviews. Celestia responds. “The casting is indefinitely by far interesting, specially that Kurosaki fellow... He’s a bit powerful in character, but fun to talk to while out of camera... or should I say character.” “What about you Luna?” Kon asked to the other princess. “Huh? Well, it’s interesting... to say the least...” Luna blushed, keeping her emotions about the story. “Okay... So who's you’re favorite Bleach characters then, Celestia and Luna?” Kon asked further. Celestia spoke first. “For me... It’s Yoruichi...Since she’s interesting to play with.” Kon must have misunderstood that... “Okay--... What about you Luna?” “Rukia...” She simply said... “Okay! Thanks for your time Luna... Celestia!” Kon waves goodbye to go to another interview with some other ponies and people, then looks at you. “Well that was interesting... Next up the mane six of the story!” Kon sees Applejack first cooking in the dining hall, and starts the chat. “So tell me, Applejack. What do you think of the story?” “Ah think its quite good... Though, ah find som’ words ta be, out of place...” “What do you mean?” Kon asked. “Ya know, som’ grammar spins and all that junk...” Applejack said, but Kon just doesn't get it... “And by the way... Why are ya doin’ the interview? Ah thought Lightnin’ Crash was supposed ta?” “She’s off for something... important, so I’m filling up for her.” Kon excused. “Oh, okay- then ask away.” Applejack said to Kon, feeling satisfied on his answer. “So, who’s you’re favorite character on Bleach?” Kon asked. “Ah was thinkin’ someone courageous... someone, good lookin’, kind, and helpful... someone like...” “ME?!” Kon interrupts... “No! I mean Byakuya... Yeah, he’s one cool apple... if ya know what ah mean...” Applejack said, which made Kon depressed on her reply. “By the way, when is mah next screen time Kon-” But before she can ask Kon further, Kon just left her alone on the dining hall. Next he spots Rainbow Dash, and asked the same questions. “Well, the characters were cool, but not as cool as Ichigo! Yeah, that guy sure can match my speed... and I’m dreaming to beat that guy once and for all!” Kon finishes the talk and heads down the hall. Kon then sees Twilight next and asked the same thing... “Well, the story is really going interesting, yet some characters are bothering me, such as Mayuri... and that old guy... I mean, what are they-” “Hey! No criticizing! Just tell us who’s you’re favorite Bleach character and why.” Kon interrupts. “Oh, okay... I have to say... Jushiro Ukitake... He likes books as much as I am... he really likes to read! He even thought me some new language.” Twilight then speaks Japanese, which the readers won't understand in this circumstance. “Hey, aren’t you gonna ask me too?” Spike said while helping Twilight on her fan letters. “No one cares about you, Spikey!” Kon snaps. “Hey! I’m just asking!” Spike defends himself. “And I say no one cares!” Kon shot back. Spike just puffed... “Jerk.” he said but not audible. “Twilight,” Kon continues. “Now that you’re seemingly the villain to the story, what are your reactions to the readers when they say you became evil?” “Well, uhm... It's hard to be “Bad” as you say, but that's my role here for now... I hope you all won't get mad at me by doing some bad things... Its just for the story...” Twilight said nearly saddened about what Kon just said. Spike gave Kon a glare, as he sheepishly dashes out. Kon then sees Rarity in the make-up booth, and asked the same thing. “What I think? Well if you must know, the clothes are a bit tacky, but flashy at the same time... those robes are such eye candy to me! And the Ishida fellow... He’s really good at sewing as well, I think I like him for some reason, oh please don't tell anyone about this Konny...” Kon writes it down... “Uh huh... okay...” He then proceeds and finds Fluttershy. “What I think? O-oh my... I think... uhm... t-the story is... good, but had a bit of a grammar problem, please fix it... if thats okay with you...” Kon just scowls. “What is it with the grammar thing anyway?!” He asked himself. “So who’s your favorite character, In Bleach?” Kon asked Fluttershy. “Toshiro...” Fluttershy timidly replies... Finally, Kon finds Pinkie Pie making Cupcakes and Muffins... He walks up to her and ask the same thing just like the others. “Oh! Oh! I think it’s wonderful! And my favorite one is... uhm... lets see...” Pinkie thinks, as she looks to the ceiling of the place. “Please be me... please be me... please be me...” Kon prays. “I GOT IT!” Pinkie shouts. “Me?!” Kon guessed, hopefully it is. “YES!” Pinkie replies with excitement. “YEEEEEESS!! FINALLY!!! I GOT A FAN!” Kon yelled in glee. “Whoops, sorry I thought you said least favorite! I mean my favorite is, Mayuri!” Pinkie said. Kon froze. “H-him?” “Uh huh,He’s funny looking!” Pinkie said, as Kon waits for something more of a reason on why she chose Mayuri of all people. “And?” “Thats it!” Pinkie said, which made Kon really depressed. “Oh! And there’s Yachiru, Kenpachi and--” Kon leaves not really wanted to listen further and went to asked the rest of the cast. “Toshiro.” Trixie claimed. “Ichigo.” Discord said. “Ichigo!” Berry Punch and Bon Bon said together. All the same response to the other ponies was Ichigo and Toshiro. “DAMN IT!” Kon drops the microphone. “Ichigo, Toshiro, ICHIGO! TOSHIRO!! WHAT ABOUT KON!!” he shouted. (Lightning Crash comes back.) *What’s going on here?* “Here!” Kon gives Lightning the Mic “I’ve had it! I CAN’T TAKE IT!” Kon then storms out of the studio, pissed off... *What's wrong with him? Oh hey readers! Sorry I just came back, got a lot of things going on my school... While I’m going to figure out what made Kon so pissed... I’m going to continue my story on the next day... so please bear with me, okay? Thank you for reading Peach!* -signs out and turns off the monitor-
Peach 48“Where am I?... What happened?... Who am I?” Ulquiorra asked himself, while walking aimlessly on the forest. Just as he was leaving the place where he was spawned, a manticore jumped from behind, about to cut him to pieces... but before the creature can sink its teeth on Ulquiorra... The neck of the beast suddenly exploded, creating a small hole on it, and killing it instantly. “Why... why did you about to attack me?” He asked in a deadpan voice, he looks at his bloody hand, and starts shaking... “W-what am I? Why do I have this hole on my neck?” He asked all sorts of question which he never got any answer on it. It appears he lost all his memories about the fight of the Visors and the Espadas. Ulquiorra walks to a nearby river and knelt down to clean his hands, he also washed his face as he sees the image of himself on the water. This got him thinking on what he was, and why he has quick reflexes whenever he felt he was going to be attacked. Just then, his head suddenly gave a very painful reaction... like it was being drilled. “AAaarrrrggghhH!!! W-what's happening to me?!” He held his head, oh so tight, just to relieve the pain but to no avail. Just then he heard a voice... “You must be Ulquiorra...” The voice said to him. Ulquiorra looked around, but no one was around... He still cringes and grinding his teeth on such sheer pain he’s feeling. “W-What do you want?!” Ulquiorra asked the voice. “I want you to help me with my cause...” The voice asked with a deep voice. “Help you? What s-sort o-of help!” He asked, valiantly trying to keep his mind at the best state, trying to prevent the pain for as long as he can. “Help me, conquer this world!” The voice announced. Ulquiorra suddenly remembers a bit of his past, as he was battling someone with an orange hair... and lost. His mind fights off the voice. “No! That feeling! That hurtful pain!~” He shouts. “I shall never repeat the pain and mistake I took over that course of time!” Ulquiorra punches the water creating a huge splash. “You are not Aizen! And I shall follow NO ONE BUT HIM!” Ulquiorra gathers his mind and rejected the voice out of his head... regaining his sanity once again. Ulquiorra looked at the sky, as he remembers some of his past... “Aizen... is dead...” He said to himself... “Is that mean... I’m free?” He looks back down on the river, then saw some fish swimming around... his stomach rumbles... “I suppose... that I’m hungry...” Ulquiorra said, while quickly gathers five large fish without any effort at all... “I guess this will do.” He then creates a fire with some twigs and a huge log... then he cooks the fishes... After three hours, he finished the meal... He should have been finished earlier if it wasn’t for a huge bear... a pack of dogs, and a manticore came and nearly ate his catch... “I’m sorry, but you all gave me no choice but to kill you... I hope you forgive me...” He said while looking on the dead corpses that lie between the river bank. Ulquiorra stood up and was about to leave the area when he felt a sudden heat on his neck... as it turns out, the hole on his neck is slowly disappearing... Ulquiorra feels it, and sure enough it was completely gone... only a circular scar remains on the once large hole on his neck that makes him a hollow. “That's pleasant...” He said to himself, while smelling the fresh evening air... “I guess I better find some shelter... for tonight...” He said to himself... Unknown to his own... He was slowly turning Human. The connections on Aizen after the great attack was now fading, as his appearance in Equestria is still unknown... Unlike Ggio Vega, he retains his memories and still served on the terms of Aizen... But after a fight with Ichigo, Ulquiorra just cutted away on Aizen’s control, and with Aizen’s death... his contract and loyalty went down the drain... He quickly reverts to a human form and now barely just got any spiritual power nor anything to fight with... Without his knowledge... he was slightly powerless... His mind was filling with Human like emotions such as fear, laughter, sadness, loneliness... He was in reality, a half hollow now... But because of a side effect on the regeneration on his bodily structures, the power of a hollow was sealed on his neck, where the scar of the former hole resides... He now ventures to the darkness, towards the unknown dangers of the forest that lay in the nightly environment. Ulquiorra walks blindly on the forest, only feeling where he’s going... he completely lost his ability to see in the dark. Fear now sets in his mind. “What’s this feeling I’m getting...” he said to himself, as his hair in the back of his neck stood on end. “This feeling is somewhat new, yet familiar...” Ulquiorra looked back and forth, going to a paranoid state. “This... is fear...” He said as he runs towards nowhere. “This is not happening! Why is my abilities diminished when I need them the most!!” He said as he tripped, slides and fell face first on a muddy pit. “DAMN IT!” He said to himself, the felt another emotion... Irritation. He quickly gets up and runs forward... quickly dogging any branches and jumping small pits along the way. What was guiding him was just merely his instincts... nothing more. As he was about to jump another pit, he ended up on a huge cliff... he hovers there for two seconds, then looks down... he gave a blank face then said... “I should have stayed dead~” Then fell down the ravine, giving off a fading scream as he fell and only hearing a slight splash like of a drip on a loose faucet, then it was silence...
Peach 50After several transplants and fusions on the falux body, Mayuri and Retsu finally gave Fluttershy a new body... “Are you ready, Fluttershy?” Retsu asked calmly, but Fluttershy was hesitant. “Please, Shy. You need to trust the two of them.” Pinkie insisted. “Even though one of them is a psychopath.” Dash added as she was looking at Mayuri. Fluttershy trust her friends and timidly complies... As she goes closer to Retsu, She immediately binds her soul to the flaux body, then Mayuri completely sealed her soul in and made the body just like a normal pony... thanks to his diagnostics on Dash that previous encounter, he manages to make a perfect replica of Fluttershy with not much effort... Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie watched in amazement as they witness the rebirth of Fluttershy first hand, or rather hoof. As the light fades, Fluttershy opens her eyes, slightly having a blurred vision but soon focuses her sight on better terms. “Hi there sweetie.” Retsu said calmly, as she stood up and looks over to her two friends. “Fluttershy!” The two shouted in unison and about to tackle hug Fluttershy, but was stopped by Mayuri. “Do not touch her! She’s not fully recovered from the transplant. She’s still not used to her new body!” He said, as Dash slaps his hand off of her shoulder. “Please, girls... you must follow what Mayuri told you... at least, for now...” Retsu said to them, calmly than Mayuri. Dash and Mayuri glared at each other, then Fluttershy can spoke to her friends. “Pinkie... Dashie... It’s alright, I’ll meet you later after they finished their thing on me...” She said to them, with a sweet smile just like every time she assures her friends that everything is going to be okay. Dash and Pinkie just complies and walks out of the room, Trixie was the only pony left on the lab, besides Fluttershy. “Excuse me, Ms. Retsu?” Trixie started. “Yes?” Retsu looked over to Trixie. “I was wondering... what sort of magic did you use to revive Fluttershy?” Trixie asked curiously. “It’s kind-of magic... but in reality it has mix of technology and magic it...” Retsu answers. “Really now, may I know more?” Trixie asked further which sparks the curiosity on her mind, Retsu was intrigued by this and takes Trixie on her questions. “Well you see, we use certain kido spells plus devices used on soul transplants, such as this scalpel which can remove excess blood without hurting the patient.” “Can you use various magical artifacts besides the scalpel?” Trixie asked even further. Retsu and Trixie went on a full conversation, leaving Mayuri to deal with Fluttershy alone... Which is already making him pissed off... But he has to do it, or Yoruichi might report him to Genryusai... which he hated even more... But does he have a choice? ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile, At Rarity’s Boutique. Rangiku and Yachiru is being dressed up by Rarity, dying to give them a makeover to show their... “Inner” lady within... “Okay, a little there... some over here... aaaand.... Voila!” Rarity finished the dress, which made Soi Fon Stunning to one’s male eyes... Despite what she looks like, Soi Fon hated to dress up without any reason or occasion... So she requested Rarity to get it off her... Rarity complied and removes the dress... Soi Fon Soon puts on her standard Soul Reaper uniform and went to a chair to sit... while she watches Rarity dresses up Yachiru, which she liked. Soi Fon was about to fall asleep when she senses something. She immediately glanced outside and seemingly saw that everyone in Ponyville was just minding their own business... but something was up... “Yachiru, you’ll be staying here for a while won't you?” Soi Fon confirms it on Yachiru, which gave her an answer of “yes”. After knowing that Yachiru will be in the Boutique for a while, she immediately went out and heads towards where she felt the disturbance. She jumps along the canopy of trees and on a muddy swamp, until she soon reaches a hive... “What on earth...” Soi Fon muttered as she went in deeper... then she heard a voice shouting on something. “GET BACK YOU MONSTERS OR FACE THE WRATH OF THE CHANGELINGS!!!” It said, then Soi Fon heard a struggle nearby, she went to investigate. Soi Fon’s eyes met a horrifying sight as she ventures deeper to the forest... there on the side of a huge entrance to the hive lies the mutilated bodies of black ponies who are completely different to the ones Soi Fon encountered in town... “What happened here?” Soi Fon asked herself, as she goes down to investigate... When she was about to examine the wounds of these strange creatures... an explosion is heard from afar... Soi Fon sprang to action and heads to the explosion... Soi Fon ends up on a throne room, and on the middle of the hive a black alicorn like pony with a crown-like figure lies on her head battles a couple of Hollows... but was losing terribly... The Hollow flicks the alicorn as she slams on the walls and lets out a gasp. The air was blown right out of her as she drops down to the floor... The hollows closed in on her and was about to devour her. Soi Fon can no longer watch this atrocity... She draws her Zanpaktou and fought the beast on her own... After several bouts on the Hollow later, the last of the two had already fallen... Soifon withdraws her weapon and goes to the injured equine... “She’s breathing... but she may be hurt...” She said while examining her. “I better take this one to Retsu as well...” As she carries the alicorn, Soi Fon notices something definitely different on this one... “Why is her horn... bent on the middle... and her hooves are with holes, and her wings are transparent... It seems those Hollows already made the damage... I hope this one will survive...” Soi Fon remarks as she leaves the forest... Little did she know... the one she rescued was a changeling... but not just a changeling... She was the queen, named Chrysalis...
Peach 51In the very core of the dark forest, Twilight starts to summon hollows preparing for her conquest to make this world a living hell... but within her deteriorated and horrendous self... Her soul is trapped within the hollow who originally possessed the body of Aizen and now it is in her body... “How can I let this happen...” Twilight said within the bowels of her subconscious. “I let this...this thing to take over me that easily...” She cries. “At least... she managed to get away...” “Oh, she won't be for long...” A voice growled. “You! Why are you doing this?!” Twilight stood up to confront the creature in her head. “Why?” It asked. “To take revenge on those Soul Reapers for destroying my master. And to make this world into a Hueco Mundo!” He claims. “No! I won't let you!” Twilight tries to use magic, but she forgets she’s just a mere thought on her subconscious. “Hah! Look at you! You can’t even cast a simple magic, let alone stop me!” The voice booms. “Why do you keep me alive? It’s best if you could have finished me off back there!” She asked literally shouting at “herself”. “I want you to see your friends and the Soul Reapers, burn and suffer as I bring them to oblivion!” He claimed. “NO! PLEASE NO!!” Twilight plead to spare her friends but the hollow ignores her... all she can do, is cry in the darkness which she resides... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A several hours later, Fluttershy was soon released in the lab... She looks for Pinkie and Dash but it was already dark, she thought they might have gone home. “It’s best to talk to them tomorrow... maybe they’re tired...” She said to herself. Fluttershy decided to head home, but it was a long way from the castle to her cottage near Everfree Forest. She thinks of a better way to get there without taking too much time. Then she remembers a secret path to the woods over the river and towards the road where the ruins of the two sisters reside... She went there alone, despite of the hollows lurking in the dark, she wasn't afraid to go there any way... well, almost not afraid... She was barely on her way as she trembled from head to hoof. “Well, what are you waiting for? Go already” A voice on Fluttershy’s head spoke. “I-I can’t~” Shy said, petrified on the spot. “Come on, you dated and confessed to Twilight... that took courage, so why not use that?” The voice asked, chuckling in her head. “That was you! You confessed to her, not me... I was too embarrassed...” Fluttershy said, now in conversation with herself. “You really are useless... what will you do without me...” The voice said. “I give you courage in every action you do, in every words you say, and in every thing that you can’t do yourself... After all... I am “Courage” after all...” The voice said, revealing to be as “Courage”. Fluttershy’s alternate personality. “I-I’m not useless... I’m just... scared.” Fluttershy said, trying to defend herself from...”herself”. “Prove it...” Courage said. “Prove it by going home alone to that path you’ve been thinking of.” Courage suggested. “Alright fine!” Fluttershy gave in... in order for this voice to shut up, she reluctantly went to the said short cut... After some squealing, running and nearly scaring herself out of her skin... she arrived at the river where the path to the royal sisters ruins lies... “Nice, you went well than expected.” Courage said, grinning on her thoughts. “S-shut up!” Fluttershy said, nearly shouting in frustration. Courage laughs a bit more then stops as something caught both of their attention... “What’s that?” Fluttershy asked herself, looking over the brush. “It looks like one of those Soul Reapers...” Courage said within her mind. Strangely though it seems there are two ponies talking but it was actually only Fluttershy talking to her other self in her head... Only Twilight know of this habit of Fluttershy. “I better leave then... If this hears you talking to yourself he might think you're crazy...” Courage said, as she leaves Fluttershy’s thoughts. “W-wait!” Fluttershy tried to talk to Courage, but her other persona had already left. “O-oh my...” Fluttershy muttered, as she goes closer on the human. She notices it was wet and cold. Fluttershy saw some injuries on his body as well... Shy thinks that this one might be injured or worse... being the Element of Kindness, she can’t just abandon this one... Even though he’s not an animal, he still have the right to be cared for... Shy lifted him up and continues on to her home, carefully not to interrupt some creatures in the night by chance. “I-I I’m going to help you... and I’m going to take care of your injuries as well...” Shy mutters to herself, as she soon reached her house within the cold and velvet night... ~~~~~~~~ Rukia searched high and low for the body of Ichigo, which she herself blasted it off the tower not long ago... She rubs her head and looks up to the moon. “You always do stupid things... you never follow orders... and you're such a knucklehead!” She said while looking up through the sky. She eventually continues her way, looking for Ichigo somewhere below the underbrush. On the way, Rukia felt a slight spiritual pressure... it wasnt Ichigo, but it was familiar all the same. She tries to remember it but she just can’t put her finger on it... The pressure was weak... very weak. But it still has that similar feeling for Rukia, she shrugs it up now and continues to look for Ichigo. “How far did he got tossed to?” Rukia asked herself, but as soon as she was about to leave... multiple Spiritual Pressure suddenly made their presence known. Rukia dodged just in time as dozens of claws slams down on her previous position. Ruki looks up and saw almost an army of Hollows and Gillians floating in air. Rukia was left paralyzed but fights if off and blasted some of them with her Kido spells. This signalled the Hollows to attack her all at once... Rukia was fast enough to dodge it all without her being hurt. She was doing well at first, until she got cornered... “Damn it! I need to get to the castle, fast!” Rukia thought to herself. She manages to find a flaw on her cornered state and was able to get free out of the jam. But as one problem passes on, another appears in front of her... as she lands on top of a tall tree, she spots the town being attacked and ponies being abducted. “My god~” as Rukia looks over the town being turned to ruins, she was attacked from behind by Gillians... She was thrown downward breaking branches in the process then finally hitting the ground with a mighty thud. She was caught. “No!” Rukia struggles to grab her Zanpaktou, but in a stroke of misfortune a hollow kicked it out of her reach. She prepares for her end, when something punched the hollow who was pinning her down, then rocks starts to float to push back some of them. Rukia looks up to see her saviors only to see... A Bull, and a Dragon protecting her from the Hollows.
Peach 52“Discord? Iron Will?!” Rukia looked at both of her saviors as they ready themselves for battle. “Get back to the castle! They need you over there Ms. Rukia!” Iron Will said as he pounds both of his fist together. “Go on, while we take care of these idiots!” Discord claimed as he sets his sights on the hollows in front of them. Rukia was speechless, but she understood what they are doing for her as she stands up and flash steps towards the castle. “Thank you, you two~” She said while looking back at Discord and Iron Will. “Now what?” Will asked his partner. “Now, we get some action!” Discord flies off and unleashed his stored fury... and starts to bend the laws of physics around some hollows, making them bend to places they will not ever forget. Discord created a field filled with utter and unimaginable chaos two times of what he did to Equestria thousands of years ago, but it was controlled and only on certain locations in order for him not to get into trouble. “Heck, yeah!” Iron Will then charges forward to some Gillians on the ground. “Here GO!!! IRON WILL SPECIAL!!” Will runs to them punching one gillian and grabbing while in mid air, slamming it down to some Gillians as he defends and blocks hit from hit then reverses the situation and bashes them to the ground one by one. Destroying them all in the process. Discord looks over to Iron will. “Wanna see who can destroy the most?!” he claimed. “Bring it on!” Iron Will Continues his assault to the demons, punching and crunching the seemingly bones of the weaker ones. Discord blasted them with his chaotic abilities sending them to oblivion in a matter of moments. The fight lasted for a while making the dirt around them turned to a misty brown cloud... As the dust cleared out, both Discord and Iron Will are standing back to back with each other... “That was incredible! I never thought I could fight off more than I can chew!” Will claimed victoriously. “Those are weak creatures... they don’t know evil when they see it!” Discord boasted. “Oh yeah, like you know evil when~” Before Will can finish his sentence, more gillians and hollows appear out of the woodwork, leaving the two in a surprised state. “Well, we're bucked...” Will said, as the group of hollows and gillian's ganged up on them. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “Get back you monster!” Trixie fights off some strayed hollows off of her home on the forest, she was losing. Trixie tried to blast them off with her magic bolt, but it only did less than to damage them. Just then Dash arrived to kill the couple of hollows just in time. “R-Rainbow Dash?!” Trixie said, not expecting Dash to save her life. “Fly now, talk later!” Dash grabbed Trixie on her hoof. “W-wait what are you~” Before Trixie can ask, she was swept away towards the sky, and was now flying with Dash “W-WOAAAHHH WAHHHH!!!” As they fly across ponyville, Trixie spots below some hollows attacking the town. “W-what is going on, Dash?!” Trixie asked her obviously worried. “Those darn hollows started to attack the town now, looks like Twilight is starting to move first.” Dash said, as she flies over to Canterlot. On the way there, Trixie spots some of her friends there, namely Celestia, Luna, Rarity, Applejack and Pinkie... along with the soul reapers, Rukia, Yoruichi, Kenpachi and the others. Dash sets Trixie down then went to Celestia to ask some. “Princess, I went to Fluttershy’s cottage earlier, but she wasn’t there!” Dash said in a frantic tone. “Have you check every corner of her home?” Celestia calmly said. “YES! I even checked under her bed, nothing!” Dash shot back. “This is really bad, if Fluttershy gets killed again, she may never be revived again...” Retsu said, looking at the town as ponies are being evacuated to Canterlot. “Luna, please send more of your guards to scout the forest for Fluttershy, meanwhile my guards shall try and hold off the Hollows in reaching Canterlot.” Celestia asked her sister. “Of course, dear sister... I shall do just that!” Luna then summoned her best guards and sends them to seek out Fluttershy before the hollows do. “Rukia with your mighty blade at hoof, please help us on pushing back these demons from whence they came!” Celestia said looking at Rukia. “We’ll do what we can, Princess... but I’m not sure we can manage without Ichigo...” She said, as she didn’t find Ichigo on her search at all. “Oh, he’ll turn up sooner or later... NOW LET THE BLOOD FLOW!!!” Kenpachi erupts, then runs all the way to Ponyville... Yachiru sighs and chased after him, in such an impossible feat of speed. While Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Rukia and the others followed them later on... Mayuri and Retsu was the only ones who was left behind. “Please, we must help the injured...” Celestia begged the two... Despite of Mayuri’s nasty behavior, he agrees to help,in exchange for him to experiment on some of the dead equines... Celestia reluctantly agreed to his proposition, but in order for the injured to be healed, she needs them both... Celestia looked up to the skies, wondering where Ichigo is right now. “Of all times you have to disappear... why now, Ichigo?” Celestia asked herself... then turns to tend to her loyal subjects. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ On the outskirts of the town, inside Zecora’s hut... Fluttershy was tending to the injured Ulquiorra. “I-is he gonna be alright, Zecora?” She shyly asked. “I managed to bandaged some of his wounds, but he won't wake up... will he recover at all?” “Indeed he will be, but tell me... where did you found thee?” Zecora asked in a rhyme. “Right near the lake, when I was going home...” Fluttershy said, recollecting where she had found him... “I see, but who exactly is this person, you have brought to my possesion” Zecora asked. At the very moment when she asked that to Fluttershy, Ulquiorra’s eyes sprung open and suddenly yelled~ “GET DOWN!!” He quickly grabbed the two ponies, and covered them with his body, before the two could react, hollow’s broke through the walls sending wood chips all over, the two ponies and Ulquiorra were cornered. “O-oh no! It’s them again!” Fluttershy said, as she tears up. Ulquiorra sees the Hollows about to attack, without his knowledge, he turned back to his arrancar form and in a blink of an eye, all of the hollow’s got torn apart and disappeared in a puff of smoke. Fluttershy stared at him, even more scared than before. “W-what~ what are you?!” She tremblingly asked. Ulquiorra looked at her with his glassy stare... the he sees his wounds are covered in bandages. “Are you the one who did this?” he asked, still maintaining his glassy stare. “Y-yes...” Fluttershy squeaked. “Thank you... What is your name may I ask...” “F-Fluttershy... h-how...how about you?” “My name... Is Ulquiorra Cifer...”
Peach 53“Ugh...” Ichigo groaned... as he opens his eyes. “Oh my god...” Ichigo looks on his side, and sees scattered bottles of chocolate milk beside him. “Oh my god~!” He said in surprise... then he looks beside him... to see Rukia sleeping beside him. “Oh my god, what the~ Rukia get out of here!” As Ichigo removes the covers and was going to kick her off, he saw that only her head was there sticking out and under the covers was blood. “WHAT THE FU~” Just then, he opened his eyes, only be woken up again. “Oh~ Holy shit! It was just a dream...” Ichigo hears a slight music on his right then looks only to see Pinkie beside him this time. “You ready for more, big boy?” Pinkie said seductively while leaning on Ichigo. “Huh~ AHHH!!!” Ichigo woke up yet again, breathing heavily. “Gah! It was just a dream... within a dream... shit thats three levels there, damn...” Ichigo got up then went out of the room, and went out to the streets... only to see half people and half ponies walking around the place with their heads turned around and animals seemed to merge with each other... “What the fuck is all this?!” Ichigo looked at himself, then spots Pinkie, Twilight and Rarity are merged with him... “Hiiiii!!!” Pinkie screeched. “Study, study, study, STUUUDY!!!” Twilight rants. “Dress, fabulous, GLAMOUR!!!” Rarity shouts. “HOLY SHIT!!!!” Ichigo woke up again, back on his bed but... “Is this thing or~” “GOD DAMN IT~” “Serious~” “Wahhh!!” Ichigo looks around, then heard a little voice coming from the other room, he got up and went to investigate, but when he got inside... the ponies were all looking at him, with love struck expression literally having hearts in their eyes... “We love you! Give us hugs!” They all chanted. Ichigo’s eyes narrowed... he liked the ponies but not like this! “G-gaahhh!! Stay away!” Ichigo went out of the room, then looks around... the place was devoid of life... “Wait... this doesn’t seem... right~” Just as Ichigo was looking around, he suddenly feels the room... shifting. Before he can even react, he starts to get tossed around like a rag doll... “What the hell is happening?!” He cried as he suddenly get tossed out of space... only to explode to a thousand pieces. “Ichigo? Ichigo! Wake up!” A voice breaks through his very odd nightmare... as Ichigo slowly wakes up back in the real world. “W-what? H-huh?” He muttered to himself. “Oh good! He’s awake...” Said another voice. Ichigo looks around, and saw the Cutie Mark Crusaders looking at him. “W-wha~ what happened?” He asked the trio. “We found ya’ on that there forest unconscious... ah got Sweetie Belle and Scoots ta help me get ya to our tree house!” Apple Bloom explained. “You were all banged up, what happened to you anyway?” Scootaloo asked, while looking at him. “Long story short, I got kicked out by a witch...” Ichigo promptly stood up but~ BUMP!!! he hits his head on the ceiling, due to the small height of the structure... Ichigo rubs his head, as a huge red bump appears on his head. “Nice...” said the three fillies in unison. Ichigo kneels then looks back at the kids. “You really know HOW to support a guy...” Ichigo then looks through the window, and noticed it was already evening. “By the way Ichigo,” Started Scootaloo. “There was a commotion going on on town...” “Yeah, we kept hearin’ screamin’ and yellin’... Big mac said we should stay here fer a while and keep an eye on ya while y’all were sleepin’” Apple Bloom stated... At that point, Ichigo felt a massive Spiritual pressure around the area... Ichigo takes his Zanpaktou and heads out to the door. “Girls, stay put... I need to go, to the bathroom.” “Can we come?” Sweetie Belle tugs on Ichigo, asking to come along to the bathroom. “Yeah, we’ve been holding in since...” Scootaloo joins on the tugging. “Please?” Apple Bloom tugged along. Ichigo sighed... He wasn’t even going to the bathroom, instead he was heading to town. But does he have any choice though? “Alright, but stick close... I feel something isn’t right here...” Ichigo said as the three ponies leaped on his back... “I swear, if you three starts to piss on me you're going to have a serious breakdown...” Ichigo said, hoping that will never happen... Ichigo quickly rushed to the bathroom and dropped the three near the cubicle as he stood outside looking through the woods. “They’re girls anyway, so might as well put the three of them inside at once...” Ichigo said to himself, which made it sound a little hypocritical... and just downright wrong... “Don’t even THINK of lesbians, Ichigo!” He yelled at himself. Ichigo flash steps to the top of a tree and gazed beyond the horizon towards the town, and sees some smoke and hears yelling from afar... “This Spiritual Pressure... There are hollows nearby... and those screaming townsfolk, doesn’t mean they’re having fun about it...” “Were done!” The three fillies shouted in unison to Ichigo who was still standing on top of the tree. Ichigo returns his attention to the three fillies, only to spot a hollow creeping behind them! Ichigo reacts automatically and sends a Getsuga Tenshou towards it, killing the hollow instantly... The girls looked behind them, only to see a hollow slowly disintegrated then finally disappears in ashes. “What in tarnation wus that?!” Apple Bloom asked in surprise. Upon saying that, more Hollows appear out of nowhere and surrounded Ichigo. “Girls! get inside the clubhouse!!” Ichigo ordered, as the three fillies wasted no time following what he told them to do. Ichigo then prepares himself for another battle.
Peach 54“EeeiiiiaaahhH~!”Rukia screams as she was knocked off, Byakuya slashes the hollow who did in his sister and quickly rushed to her side. “Rukia, are you hurt?” He asked concernedly. “Don’t worry brother, I’m fine...” Rukia gets up and looks around to see more of them coming from the front. “Stay back sister...” Byakuya draws his Zanpaktou then starts chanting... “Scatter, Zenbonsakura...” at the same time, his sword dissolves and simultaneously attacks the oncoming assault of Hollows, leaving them to a shredded state as they turned to ashes. “Brother!” Rukia shouts, as he fails to see a hollow sneaking behind him... "Destructive Spell Number 33!Blue Fire Crash Down!" With that said the Hollow took the full brunt of it, as it fell dead on the ground. “Nicely done, Rukia...” Byakuya said as his own sword materializes on site... Before Rukia can even say a word, more hollows appear on their side... but much bigger and stronger ”This is going to be hard, keep your defences up, Rukia” Byakuya ordered. “Right!”Rukia prepares for the assault... “Rukia...” Byakuya suddenly spoke. “Yes?” Rukia simply replies... “It’s good to fight by your side once more... dear sister...” Byakuya spoke, with a couple cherry blossoms flowing across the wind... Rukia looked at him and smiled... knowing that Byakuya still sees her as his sister... with that emotion felt once more, the hollows and the two soul reapers clashed together creating a bright flash of light, seen even through the darkest of days... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “Go! Hyorinmaru!!!” Toshiro freezes as much hollows as he can, then Yoruichi came and shattered the frozen monsters, leaving only chunks of ice on the ground... “How much of these hollows are there in this world?!” Yoruichi kicks off another frozen hollow. “I have no idea, but I bet Twilight is summoning them!” Dash yelled as she flies down breaking as much frozen hollows of her own. “No shit...” Toshiro rolled his eyes. “We got to find Twilight then!” Pinkie bounces to one hollow after another as she cuts their heads one by one... “So we can seize this Hollow onslaught!” Rarity said while, she herself tries to blast some hollows with her magic. “STOP IT?! I’M JUST GETTING STARTED ON KILLING THESE BASTARDS!” Kenpachi yelled in delight as he draws the attention of the hollows to him, then slicing them in half, not even bothered by the constant wounds he kept getting... “COME AT ME BASTARDS!! RAHAHAHHA!!!” “He’s nuts!” Dash said, as she hovers above Yoruichi. “Thats just how he is, Dash.” Yoruichi smiled at her... “Yo! Stop talking and keep breaking!” Toshiro yelled as he keeps freezing some hollows coming at them. Yoruichi stops the chat for now, and continues the assault further; Rarity keeps on blasting random Hollows while Dash and Kenpachi rages around the ground and the sky... Pinkie was talking to a Hollow, which kind of forgotten about the fight and just listened to Pinkie Pie. “What the fuck is she doing?” Toshiro said out loud while taking a glance then freezing hollows still. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ SoiFon on the other hand, is defending the south side of the town alone... Flash stepping to one hollow after another, piercing their chest and inflicting an overwhelming damage to each one... “Hah~! This is just a piece of cake!” She gloated as she lands to a nearby branch to admire her handy work... Just then, more ghoulish Hollows leaps towards her, but she quickly cuts them all up down to size, until they fell dead to the ground...SoiFon was busy fighting the front, that she forgotten her back where a few strong hollows ambushed her... SoiFon wasn’t able to manoeuvre fast enough despite her mastery of Flash Step... She was tossed down to the ground losing some of her breath by the force of the landing. A Gillian drops down right on top of her, and started beating her up. Soifon was defenceless and pinned down... her weapon was knocked off her finger, and was just inches away from her reach. She tried for reaching her weapon, but that went in vain when a hollow spots what she was reaching for and kicks it far away from her grasp. “Damn it, how careless of me! I let a weak and pathetic creature sneak up on me!” She blamed her stupidity... The Gillian had, had enough of her sight... it then turned his tendrils to spikes... and pulls back for force upon impact... “Is this it?! Is this where my journey ends?”SoiFon said to herself, she looks at the Gillian with such anger. The Gillian plunges his spiked tendrils towards SoiFon... she closes her eyes already prepared for her demise, breathing her last breath of air... “GETSUGA TENSHO!!!” The Gillian suddenly got split into half, along with the other hollows that were following it. SoiFon was stunned in her place looking at the dead corpses of the hollows before it disappeared into nothing. “That move…” She spun around to see Ichigo standing on the top of a tree holding this great Zanpaktou Zangetsu. “Yo…” Ichigo simply said, while SoiFon sat there looking Ichigo with such radiance while the moon shined over him… just like a saviour in a dire situation. Soi Fon slightly blushed at this, but quickly shook it off… “W-where have you been?!” She asked Ichigo who jumps down from the tree. “Nowhere, thanks to Rukia…” He grumbles, “So… what’s the situation here?” SoiFon starts to relay information to Ichigo on the current situation. “The town is already infested with hollows… the others are trying to push them back, but they kept on coming!” Soi Fon said. “That’s not good… if this keeps up, the town will be in ruins by the end of the night.” Ichigo looks beyond the tree line and sees smoke coming up from the other side. He immediately jumps up towards the tree’s branch leaping from one branch after another and heads to the town to help. “Soi Fon! Keep them pushed back in this area; I’ll see what I can do to help back in town!” He yelled at Soi Fon. Soi Fon can only nod as she stayed there waiting for more hollows to come by. “I don’t believe it…” Discord pants, nearly reaching his limits… “I didn’t think, we could…last…this…long, Will...” He glances to Iron Will. “Yeah? I’m just as tired as you are… but, I think this is our end of the line, brother.” Iron Will looks up, seeing that they were heavily outnumbered. Just as they fought 135 hollows earlier, now the numbers had doubled… and they were surrounded. Scarred, wounded, drained and exhausted. Iron Will and Discord can’t fight any longer… “Well… at least it’s been a good run while it lasted…” Iron Will said. “It’s been a slice… been night knowing ya, bull…” Discord said, already accepted his fate. The hollows growled and jumped at the two wounded warriors, about to kill them and send their souls to oblivion… just when they lost hope, something leaps from the bushes, and attacked the hollows in one swoop, slicing them to pieces… Both Iron Will and Discord cannot believe on what just happened in front of them, just when they were about to die. “What the~” “I told him to be solemn… but it seems, he’s too eager… to help the weaker…” A voice said as it turns out to be Zecora, walking out of the bushes… “Uhm… it’s… he made the right choice on moving ahead of us…” Another voice said, which turns out to be Fluttershy. “Fluttershy?” Iron will called out. “Zecora?!” Discord did the same. “Well if it isn’t our friend the Draconiquis… tell me, how does chaos progress?” Zecora asked, but Discord remained silent. “Fluttershy! I never expected you’d be here in this neck of the woods.” Iron Will asked the shy one, but she remained silent as well… Iron Will and discord soon turned their attention to the white looking creature standing at the clearing, sheathing his weapon back. “Is he one of those hollows? He has that same aura of them…” Discord said, looking at the two mares. “Ulquiorra” Fluttershy said, “That’s what he told us…” Iron Will and Discord looks at him then back at the mares. “Where did you~” Before he can ask, several hollows came roaring towards them. “Leave…now…” Ulquiorra said, as he jumps towards the opposing monsters… “Come on, we should move on!” Zecora said, running out of the cross fire… Iron Will and Discord are too weakened to fight back, so they ran with Zecora and Fluttershy away from the fight, while Ulquiorra fought them alone. Toshiro, Yoruichi, Rarity and Rainbow Dash were exhausted, having just fought 300 hollows in one sitting… “THIS… IS… EQUESTRIA!!!!” Pinkie kicks off a dead hollow to a cliff, as it falls down to the jagged rocks below. “Seriously?” Yoruichi stuttered. “Is she always like that?” She asked Rarity. “Trust me darling… she says things we can’t even understand as well… she’s just being, Pinkie Pie… you’ll get used to it…” “I bet…” Toshiro said, then remembers something. “Hey, where’s Rangiku?” “No clue…” Yoruichi said. “Probably inside the castle…” “Is she now… Better go in and check on her then… Excuse me…” Toshiro sheathes his Zanpaktou and went inside to look for his lieutenant… Just then, Kenpachi returned, having several more gashes in his skin… “Well that’s the last of them…” He then looks around. “What happened to the hollows that Pinkie one is talking to?” He asked. “Dunno… there were almost 20 who went close to her but I never really noticed that much… speaking of which, where did she go?” Dash looks around to find Pinkie was no longer with them. Yoruichi gave up a sigh, and looks at the remaining people and ponies in the area. “Let’s make a parameter around here… make a barrier to prevent further hostile hollows from coming in…” “I’ll do the pleasure of it, Miss Yoruichi…” Rarity suggested. “I’ll leave it to you then, Rarity… The others, come with me… we need to see if the town survived the assault…” After which, they all head to Ponyville… As Rarity runs back into the castle. “I wonder where’s Princess Celestia is?” ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Kon wakes up in a ditch, outside the castle… as how he ended up there is unknown even to him… “Ugh…” He groans. “How the heck did I end up here?” he scratches his head… then looks around. “Whatever, I’m out of that nut job place…” he said, picking himself up and walks away. Just as he was wandering aimlessly, he saw something blue on the way… “Huh?” He raised a brow, and went closer… As Kon goes over, he soon spots blood… His eyes narrowed as he went closer and closer… Already in full view, he saw a mutilated body of a pony… wearing some sort of starry cape, and has a tattoo on it’s flank of a moon and a wand… it’s body was ripped apart, and it’s head was nearly impossible to recognize… Kon stood there, as he knew this one was one of those ponies… “Oh god…” Back at the Castle, Toshiro felt a sudden chill… Rangiku who was already beside him, noticed Toshiro. “What’s wrong Captain?” She asked. “I just… felt, something…” Toshiro said, as he looks down on the floor. “I think something bad happened...” Toshiro looked at her with eyes slightly tearing up. “Captain?” Rangiku worriedly said. “I-it’s nothing…” Toshiro insisted, but still can’t shake the feeling… that he lost something close to him. He just can’t figure out what…
Peach 55The next day, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna arrived at Ponyville along with the five remaining Elements and three Soul Reapers along to tend to the damages that the hollows had done to the town, while Discord and Iron Will already went there ahead of them… Celestia and Luna were transported in a carriage along with Rarity, Applejack and Pinkie Pie while Rukia and Yoruichi rode on Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash’s back while heading off to ponyville. “In all my years in ruling Equestria, never have I seen such destruction and chaos that had happened here…” Celestia remarked upon seeing the town nearly in ruins. “Well, what about Discord? Didn’t he do the same thing back a year ago?” Rarity said, looking at the Princess. “He did, but not like this… not like this.” she said, saddened to see what befall upon her land. “It’s alright Princess,” Applejack spoke. “We’ll make sure tha’ we will put an end ta this… monstrosity Twi did…” She said, pounding on her hooves. “It’s not Twilight’s fault, dear Applejack... It’s that thing possessing her, please don’t speak like that to your friend…” Celestia said to Applejack. “Yer right Princess… I shouldn’t run mah mouth out when ahm not pretty sure what I’m ‘bout ta say…” She said to the Princess… Celestia smiled at her then looks out to the window to see the two pegasi soaring across the sky and heading first to the town. “Sister, are you alright?” Luna asked in concern for her sister Celestia. “Yes, dear sister… I’m alright~ It’s just…” Celestia didn’t continue, as she remained silent. “Sister… You~” Before Luna can speak, the Royal guards spoke. “We’re here your highness…” then the carriage stops as they landed on the edge of the town’s entrance. All the passengers in the carriage stepped out, as well as the two princesses… “If only we could have prepared more, none of this damage would have been inflicted on our town…” Rarity said, as she looks on the horizon of the rising sun. “We didn’t expect this, Rar, we didn’t even know what we’re those varmints untill them Soul Rippers told us…” Applejack said. Pinkie looked at Applejack and spoke. “Uhh, it’s Soul Reapers… not Soul Rippers. They don’t rip up souls you know, they reap them… kinda like slicing the body and releasing the souls out… you know?” Those words came out of Pinkie made both the Princesses and her two friends looked at her with a curious expression on their faces. “What? What’d I say?!” Pinkie looks back and forth between the Princesses and to Rarity and Applejack. “Nevermind…” Applejack said, as the others shook their head. “Well that aside, please… let us help these poor ponies to rebuild their homes… and strengthen their spirits once more…” Celestia said to the others, as her sister Luna agreed. “Indeed sister, come on everypony and Soul Reapers…” Luna said. Yoruichi and Rukia both nodded and start’s to help out, along with Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy and Applejack. Celestia and Luna went to the townsfolk of the ruined Ponyville and tried to settle the nervous ponies down, while the others helped to clean up and rebuild the town. Back at the castle, Toshiro was feeling restless, and kind of in a nervous state feeling that something definitely badhappened that moment when he felt a chill last night. Rangiku went over to him and spoke “Captain, you’ve been acting very odd recently… I know you’re going to say you’re fine but I know something is bothering you…” Toshiro looks at her with the most troubled look on his face and replies… “Listen, Rangiku… last night, when I was sleeping… in my dreams, I saw this… blue pony reaching out to me saying “help me… help me…” over and over again… I couldn’t see it’s face clearly, but I know it’s a female… I don’t know why, but when I woke up this morning… I was crying… I was crying, just like when Hinamori died…” Toshiro said looking down and not saying anymore. “A blue pony?”Rangiku said then starts to think of something… “Could it be that… that same blue pony that was attached to Captain?” She said to herself. “Rangiku…” Toshiro spoke, making his lieutenant glance over to him. “I want you to check up on Trixie…” “I beg your pardon, Captain?” “She lives in the Everfree forest… in a house that looks like a carriage…” Toshiro said trembling. “But, Captain… wont it be best if you~” “Please! Rangiku! Just go… I don’t know why, but this feeling is somehow connected to her… just…please…” Toshiro was about to break down into tears. Rangiku nods. “Alright… I’ll be right back, Captain…” With that, Rangikuflashedsteps out of the castle and into the forest, leaving Toshiro to look back into space, pondering to himself and hoping that it isn’t what he thinks it is… At the Sweet Apple Acres farm, Discord and Iron Will went to check on the place, as they were informed that it was badly damaged during the attack. The occupants of the place were evacuated earlier, leaving the place completely deserted. “Gee whiz, I never thought this place took a beating…” Discord said in a muffled voice, since he was drinking chocolate milk while walking. “Can’t you wait until we’re done working before you drink that stuff?” Iron Will grunts. “Problem, Will?” Discord said, as his face changed of what appears to be a troll’s face. Iron Will cringed “You know, you sometimes disturb me when you shift your face like that.” Discord laughed at this as he threw the glass away after he finished drinking. “Come on then, lets get this over with before you cry like a girl.” “I am NOT a girl!” Iron Will shouts. At the moment he shouted, they both heard someone gasped… Discord and Iron Will looked at each other and prepares to battle whoever it was. “Is anyone there?!” Iron Will asked, but no one replied. “Come out, or face the wrath of Discord! Master of mischief and chaos!” Discord proclaims, which made Iron will raise an eye brow. “Really?” he said smuggingly. “What, it’s a great title for me~” Discord puffed. Then they heard a loud clang of pots from inside the barn. They both knew that no one was supposed to be in this area, since it was dangerous that this place might go down any moment… Discord and Will separated to cover more ground… Discord slithered inside, while Will broke the boor from the back of the house. Will cautiously entered the kitchen area to look for anyone that could possibly be inside the house… Before he could even find anything, he heard a loud scream. “I got one!” Discord shouted as Will rushed towards where Discord is. “This one is a feisty little intruder!” “H-hey! Get off me you snake!” Scootaloo squirmed and struggles to break free, but Discord had a good grip on her leg. Will took a good look at the intruder, and recognizes the pony. “Woah, hey! Settle down Discord… it’s just one of those fillies, uhh… the Mark Crusaiders…” “That’s Cutie Mark Crusaiders to you Bull!” Scootaloo corrected Will. “Right, sorry about that…” “Enough talk! Tell me,why are you here when they clearly said that this place should be evacuated due to the heavy damage it got!” Discord asked, but Scootaloo only replied in silence. “Alright, if you won’t talk, maybe this will make you.” Discord snaps it’s claws as a dark hole opens up near him. Scootaloo’s eyes widened as she screams and struggles more violently. “Tell me now or I’ll send you to oblivion!” “Uhh, Discord… aren’t you going a bit over board?” Will said, trying not to make more problems as they already have. “OKAY! OKAY!!! I was looking for Applebloom and Sweetie Belle! I figured they were here since we got separated last night during that hollow thingy!” Scootaloo said, nearly tearing up… Discord closes the hole and sets her down. “That’s better… are they here then?” Scootaloo growled and wipes her tears up. “I wish they were, but all I found was her bow…” She shows them the bow that was behind her tail, “No wonder I thought you looked different…” Will said, as he was thinking of Applebloom at that time. “Seriously? You’re probably thinking that she was Applebloom?!” Discord laughed. “Do I even know every single one of these ponies and what they look like? This is the second time I went back to Ponyville since that incident with that Flutter-girl.” “Fluttershy.” Discord Corrected. “Whatever!” Will shot back. “Hey!” Scootaloo breaks up the argument. “Are you gonna help me find them or not?” Discord sighs at this. “Do we have a choice?” At that moment, Discord snaps his fingers again as the whole barn rebuilds itself. Will drops his mouth in disbelief, as Discord notices this reaction on Will. “What? I’m not allowed to use Restoration Magic? I may be called Discord but that doesn’t mean I can restore things too!” “Uhh… right…” Will said then went out of the house. “Come on, please help me find them!” Scootaloo begged at Will, but he just points to Discord and continues to walk away. Scootaloo looked at the Draconiquis and growled once more, giving a bad look at Discord. Discord sighed at this. “Look, kid. I don’t blame you for ruining Ponyville in the past or for the last thousand years ago but I don’t give a buck about it anymore, alright?” Discord turns away and went for the door, then stops right before he was about to go out. “Look, thing’s changed… I wasn’t the monster you thought I am now… I know because I can read your mind and I don’t want to say it out loud of what you just said to me… but if you still want to find your friends, come with me… I won’t force you to if you don’t want to child…” After that, Discord left the house, leaving Scootaloo thinking of what she could do. Outside the property, Will was waiting for Discord to come out… he saw him leaving the premises and went to talk to him. “What did you say to the kid?” Will asked Discord. “I told her that if she wants to find her friends… either she come with us to find them… or stay in there…” Discord said as he starts to refill the craters near the farm. “Well what did she say?” Discord remained silent for a bit then turns to Will to answer. “Let’s just see what she’ll do… alright?” Discord quickly finishes refilling the craters, and then moves to the ruined apple orchards to do the same… Will was left there standing, as he watches Discord head to the orchards, without muttering a word. Rangiku leaped from tree to tree, searching for a certain pony that Toshiro had asked her to check up… but somehow, she’s having a hard time finding her… “How far does a horse want to be isolated from the society?” Rangiru said to herself, slightly frustrated. She went over another tree line, until she spots something near a clearing… “What’s that?” Rangiku lands down and went a little closer to the clearing, only to see some sort of wreckage, and some burnt wood. “What happened here?” She walks towards the wreck, and investigates the site… She noticed a torn piece of blue cloth near a burnt wheel… of what it seems to be a part of some transportation. “Must be a cart… but why a cart would be doing in the forest…” She looks around. “There’s no route for a trading post for this to be here…” Rangiku inspects the cloth, and saw that it has a pattern in it… “Stars?” Rangiku stands up and tries to make sense of what this cloth used to be… “Hmm… there must be a meaning to this…” Rangiku spots something else… it was a pointed hat with the same pattern as the cloth… but it was nearly burnt and only half of it survived the flames… Rangiku took it as well and decides to take it back for further investigation… She had a feeling that something happened within the area, and she has to report it to her captain about this… She grabbed the two objects and leaps back to the castle… “Somehow… I have a bad feeling about these things…” She said to herself as she holds on to the two items, heading back to report to her commanding officer.
Peach 56The next day, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna arrived at Ponyville along with the five remaining Elements and three Soul Reapers along to tend to the damages that the hollows had done to the town, while Discord and Iron Will already went there ahead of them… Celestia and Luna were transported in a carriage along with Rarity, Applejack and Pinkie Pie while Rukia and Yoruichi rode on Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash’s back while heading off to ponyville. “In all my years in ruling Equestria, never have I seen such destruction and chaos that had happened here…” Celestia remarked upon seeing the town nearly in ruins. “Well, what about Discord? Didn’t he do the same thing back a year ago?” Rarity said, looking at the Princess. “He did, but not like this… not like this.” she said, saddened to see what befall upon her land. “It’s alright Princess,” Applejack spoke. “We’ll make sure tha’ we will put an end ta this… monstrosity Twi did…” She said, pounding on her hooves. “It’s not Twilight’s fault, dear Applejack... It’s that thing possessing her, please don’t speak like that to your friend…” Celestia said to Applejack. “Yer right Princess… I shouldn’t run mah mouth out when ahm not pretty sure what I’m ‘bout ta say…” She said to the Princess… Celestia smiled at her then looks out to the window to see the two pegasi soaring across the sky and heading first to the town. “Sister, are you alright?” Luna asked in concern for her sister Celestia. “Yes, dear sister… I’m alright~ It’s just…” Celestia didn’t continue, as she remained silent. “Sister… You~” Before Luna can speak, the Royal guards spoke. “We’re here your highness…” then the carriage stops as they landed on the edge of the town’s entrance. All the passengers in the carriage stepped out, as well as the two princesses… “If only we could have prepared more, none of this damage would have been inflicted on our town…” Rarity said, as she looks on the horizon of the rising sun. “We didn’t expect this, Rar, we didn’t even know what we’re those varmints untill them Soul Rippers told us…” Applejack said. Pinkie looked at Applejack and spoke. “Uhh, it’s Soul Reapers… not Soul Rippers. They don’t rip up souls you know, they reap them… kinda like slicing the body and releasing the souls out… you know?” Those words came out of Pinkie made both the Princesses and her two friends looked at her with a curious expression on their faces. “What? What’d I say?!” Pinkie looks back and forth between the Princesses and to Rarity and Applejack. “Nevermind…” Applejack said, as the others shook their head. “Well that aside, please… let us help these poor ponies to rebuild their homes… and strengthen their spirits once more…” Celestia said to the others, as her sister Luna agreed. “Indeed sister, come on everypony and Soul Reapers…” Luna said. Yoruichi and Rukia both nodded and start’s to help out, along with Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy and Applejack. Celestia and Luna went to the townsfolk of the ruined Ponyville and tried to settle the nervous ponies down, while the others helped to clean up and rebuild the town. Back at the castle, Toshiro was feeling restless, and kind of in a nervous state feeling that something definitely badhappened that moment when he felt a chill last night. Rangiku went over to him and spoke “Captain, you’ve been acting very odd recently… I know you’re going to say you’re fine but I know something is bothering you…” Toshiro looks at her with the most troubled look on his face and replies… “Listen, Rangiku… last night, when I was sleeping… in my dreams, I saw this… blue pony reaching out to me saying “help me… help me…” over and over again… I couldn’t see it’s face clearly, but I know it’s a female… I don’t know why, but when I woke up this morning… I was crying… I was crying, just like when Hinamori died…” Toshiro said looking down and not saying anymore. “A blue pony?”Rangiku said then starts to think of something… “Could it be that… that same blue pony that was attached to Captain?” She said to herself. “Rangiku…” Toshiro spoke, making his lieutenant glance over to him. “I want you to check up on Trixie…” “I beg your pardon, Captain?” “She lives in the Everfree forest… in a house that looks like a carriage…” Toshiro said trembling. “But, Captain… wont it be best if you~” “Please! Rangiku! Just go… I don’t know why, but this feeling is somehow connected to her… just…please…” Toshiro was about to break down into tears. Rangiku nods. “Alright… I’ll be right back, Captain…” With that, Rangikuflashedsteps out of the castle and into the forest, leaving Toshiro to look back into space, pondering to himself and hoping that it isn’t what he thinks it is… At the Sweet Apple Acres farm, Discord and Iron Will went to check on the place, as they were informed that it was badly damaged during the attack. The occupants of the place were evacuated earlier, leaving the place completely deserted. “Gee whiz, I never thought this place took a beating…” Discord said in a muffled voice, since he was drinking chocolate milk while walking. “Can’t you wait until we’re done working before you drink that stuff?” Iron Will grunts. “Problem, Will?” Discord said, as his face changed of what appears to be a troll’s face. Iron Will cringed “You know, you sometimes disturb me when you shift your face like that.” Discord laughed at this as he threw the glass away after he finished drinking. “Come on then, lets get this over with before you cry like a girl.” “I am NOT a girl!” Iron Will shouts. At the moment he shouted, they both heard someone gasped… Discord and Iron Will looked at each other and prepares to battle whoever it was. “Is anyone there?!” Iron Will asked, but no one replied. “Come out, or face the wrath of Discord! Master of mischief and chaos!” Discord proclaims, which made Iron will raise an eye brow. “Really?” he said smuggingly. “What, it’s a great title for me~” Discord puffed. Then they heard a loud clang of pots from inside the barn. They both knew that no one was supposed to be in this area, since it was dangerous that this place might go down any moment… Discord and Will separated to cover more ground… Discord slithered inside, while Will broke the boor from the back of the house. Will cautiously entered the kitchen area to look for anyone that could possibly be inside the house… Before he could even find anything, he heard a loud scream. “I got one!” Discord shouted as Will rushed towards where Discord is. “This one is a feisty little intruder!” “H-hey! Get off me you snake!” Scootaloo squirmed and struggles to break free, but Discord had a good grip on her leg. Will took a good look at the intruder, and recognizes the pony. “Woah, hey! Settle down Discord… it’s just one of those fillies, uhh… the Mark Crusaiders…” “That’s Cutie Mark Crusaiders to you Bull!” Scootaloo corrected Will. “Right, sorry about that…” “Enough talk! Tell me,why are you here when they clearly said that this place should be evacuated due to the heavy damage it got!” Discord asked, but Scootaloo only replied in silence. “Alright, if you won’t talk, maybe this will make you.” Discord snaps it’s claws as a dark hole opens up near him. Scootaloo’s eyes widened as she screams and struggles more violently. “Tell me now or I’ll send you to oblivion!” “Uhh, Discord… aren’t you going a bit over board?” Will said, trying not to make more problems as they already have. “OKAY! OKAY!!! I was looking for Applebloom and Sweetie Belle! I figured they were here since we got separated last night during that hollow thingy!” Scootaloo said, nearly tearing up… Discord closes the hole and sets her down. “That’s better… are they here then?” Scootaloo growled and wipes her tears up. “I wish they were, but all I found was her bow…” She shows them the bow that was behind her tail, “No wonder I thought you looked different…” Will said, as he was thinking of Applebloom at that time. “Seriously? You’re probably thinking that she was Applebloom?!” Discord laughed. “Do I even know every single one of these ponies and what they look like? This is the second time I went back to Ponyville since that incident with that Flutter-girl.” “Fluttershy.” Discord Corrected. “Whatever!” Will shot back. “Hey!” Scootaloo breaks up the argument. “Are you gonna help me find them or not?” Discord sighs at this. “Do we have a choice?” At that moment, Discord snaps his fingers again as the whole barn rebuilds itself. Will drops his mouth in disbelief, as Discord notices this reaction on Will. “What? I’m not allowed to use Restoration Magic? I may be called Discord but that doesn’t mean I can restore things too!” “Uhh… right…” Will said then went out of the house. “Come on, please help me find them!” Scootaloo begged at Will, but he just points to Discord and continues to walk away. Scootaloo looked at the Draconiquis and growled once more, giving a bad look at Discord. Discord sighed at this. “Look, kid. I don’t blame you for ruining Ponyville in the past or for the last thousand years ago but I don’t give a buck about it anymore, alright?” Discord turns away and went for the door, then stops right before he was about to go out. “Look, thing’s changed… I wasn’t the monster you thought I am now… I know because I can read your mind and I don’t want to say it out loud of what you just said to me… but if you still want to find your friends, come with me… I won’t force you to if you don’t want to child…” After that, Discord left the house, leaving Scootaloo thinking of what she could do. Outside the property, Will was waiting for Discord to come out… he saw him leaving the premises and went to talk to him. “What did you say to the kid?” Will asked Discord. “I told her that if she wants to find her friends… either she come with us to find them… or stay in there…” Discord said as he starts to refill the craters near the farm. “Well what did she say?” Discord remained silent for a bit then turns to Will to answer. “Let’s just see what she’ll do… alright?” Discord quickly finishes refilling the craters, and then moves to the ruined apple orchards to do the same… Will was left there standing, as he watches Discord head to the orchards, without muttering a word. Rangiku leaped from tree to tree, searching for a certain pony that Toshiro had asked her to check up… but somehow, she’s having a hard time finding her… “How far does a horse want to be isolated from the society?” Rangiru said to herself, slightly frustrated. She went over another tree line, until she spots something near a clearing… “What’s that?” Rangiku lands down and went a little closer to the clearing, only to see some sort of wreckage, and some burnt wood. “What happened here?” She walks towards the wreck, and investigates the site… She noticed a torn piece of blue cloth near a burnt wheel… of what it seems to be a part of some transportation. “Must be a cart… but why a cart would be doing in the forest…” She looks around. “There’s no route for a trading post for this to be here…” Rangiku inspects the cloth, and saw that it has a pattern in it… “Stars?” Rangiku stands up and tries to make sense of what this cloth used to be… “Hmm… there must be a meaning to this…” Rangiku spots something else… it was a pointed hat with the same pattern as the cloth… but it was nearly burnt and only half of it survived the flames… Rangiku took it as well and decides to take it back for further investigation… She had a feeling that something happened within the area, and she has to report it to her captain about this… She grabbed the two objects and leaps back to the castle… “Somehow… I have a bad feeling about these things…” She said to herself as she holds on to the two items, heading back to report to her commanding officer. “H-heeeey!! Wait up! Rangiku!!!* Kon shouts while he tumbles and squeaks as he came out of the bushes. “Rangikuuuu!! I found something! Heeeyy, are you even listening to mee!!” Kon stomps his feet to the ground in frustration of not being heard by her… “God darn this high squeaky voice!” He said while he goes back to the bushes and drags the lifeless body of Trixie. Somehow despite his small stature, he was able to get the corpse out of the ditch. “If only I had Ichigo’s body, I won’t be in this gosh forsaken… cotton filled monstrosity! How dare Ichigo left me for dead in that…that… MAD HOUSE!!! If I ever see that lunatic again, I’ll stuff my over grown feet on his freakin’ face! Then I’ll make him eat my stuffings! Bwahahahahah~!” He said while crossing his two little arms and laughing like a maniac… His laugh soon fades and turns into a silent moan, as he opens his eyes and sees three little fillies staring right back at him. “Uhhh~” The filly with a silver mane and grey coat uttered, and then she looks over to the corpse near Kon. “M-m-mah….mahma ma~” The filly in purple and white mane with dark pink coat and wearing a tiara muttered under her breath. “MONSTER!!!!” The grey filly shouted to the very top of her lungs. “W-what!!?Monster?Where?!”Kon looks around frantically, unaware that he was the “monster” they were yelling about. “Get ‘em!!” The filly in tiara shouted to her companion then all of a sudden, they picked up large sticks and charged over to Kon! “W-wait! STOP!!! Oh shit!!” Kon tried to tell them that he was not a monster, but they didn’t listen… The three fillies leaped up and raised their sticks as they swing it to towards the very face of Kon. “This won’t end well…” Kon muttered as his eyes narrowed and body became paralyzed… the last thing he saw was a sky filled with immensely bright stars… followed by a load of pain. “GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHAHAHAHAWWWW!!!!!
Peach 57After several hours of destroying and reproducing the Apple orchards, Discord went back to the barn and sat down in the shade, Will spots a tree stump and decided to sit in the spot. And, just like on cue… Scootaloo came out of the barn running, and stood right next to discord, which had a cowboy hat on him. The filly looked at the Draconiquis with a calmer look on her face, rather than a furious expression. “Well… are you just gonna stand there, or talk?” Discord said while tilting his hat a bit. “W-well… please help me find them… please…” Scootaloo muttered but enough to be heard by Discord. “Good enough…” Discord looks at the filly. “Now first, before we go set out to find them, tell me… how did you three get separated first place?” He asked. “And please… start at the very beginning.” “Why would you want to know that?” Scootaloo asked sourly. “Duh, to get a clue where to find them! If we’re going to look for them I want to know what happened first!” Discord proclaimed. Scootaloo was reluctant to tell him, but she decided to tell her tale as she sits down next to him… “It all started that afternoon… before the attack of those hollows reached Ponyville…” (Through the eyes of Scootaloo) At that time… we were in the club house trying to get ideas on our next Cutie Mark Crusader activity… we were all stumped and was deep in thought… Until Sweetie Belle started to say… “Hey! What if we go take pictures of the animals in the forest at night?” Sweetie belle said, while she gave us a grin. “At night? Are you serious?” I said to her… though a little sarcastic. “Yeah, creatures of the night are more cool than during the day~” Sweetie said while she was still grinning. “We could be… The Cutie Mark Crusader Animal Photographers!” She proclaimed. “Didn’t we already did that same thing with the birds?” Apple Bloom spoke beside me. “Yeah, that didn’t go well…” I said with a funny look on my face. “Aww come on, you guys… it wont hurt to try~ besides… have we done anything lately?” Sweetie asked me and Apple Bloom. She’s right… we haven’t done any activity lately. I nodded “Alright, lets go try animal photographers!!” “Yaaay!!” We all said in unison… then we went out of our club house for snacks and went back after we’re finished... We set out to the forest later that afternoon. It was slightly dark, but Apple Bloom brought some lanters along with her… As we went deeper into the forest, we saw Ichigo laying on the ground laying in a small crater. The three of us looked at eachother then back at Ichigo… we weren’t sure what happened to him at that time so we just stared at him… after a while, Apple Bloom suddenly spoke. “Hey, isn’t that the Sour Reaper?” She said while pointing at him. “For the record… It’s Soul Reaper, not Sour Reaper… what… he Reaps up sour things?” Sweetie and I laughed at this hysterically…. “What ever!” Apple Bloom snaped. “So… Is he alright?” “I dunno…” I went over too look at him closely, and saw that his face was rather… odd… His eyes were swirling and his mouth was wide open in a dorky manner and his limbs were twitching. “He’s fine… he’s just sleeping” “Sleeping?!” Sweetie burst out in a high voice. “Can’t you see he’s clearly hurt and unconcious!?” she said rantingly. “C’mon, Scoots… Let’s jus’ get ‘em inside…” Apple Bloom said, slightly frowning at me. “I’m kidding… come on, lets get him inside our club house before the wierdos show up.” I suggested, then the three of us brought him in, completely fogetting our activity. we laid him down in a makeshift bed we just made and settled him down there… We then sat down, and looked at out guest’s appearance. “Ah wonder what happened ta him?” Apple Bloom asked the the two of us sitting next to her. “How should I know?” I said in an obvious consent. “Maybe he got beat up?” Sweetie guessed. “Nah, He’s too cool for that to happened to him…” I said boastingly, which the other two made them think. “Is he even alive?” I asked them… “No, duh…” Sweetie rolled her eyes. “Little sis?” Big Mac poked his head on the window. “Ya fillies alright in there?” “Yep! We’re A-okay!” Apple Bloom snapped back. “Hmm?” Big Mac looked at Ichigo who was laying beside us… “Why’s that Ichigo feller, doin’ inside yer club house, little sis?” “Wull, he was hurt so we dragged em’ in here fer safety…” Apple Bloom answered… but Big Mac seems to be worried about something. “Wull, I don’t mind if y’all take care of them… but, don’t be goin’ out tonight… there’s something wrong in Ponyville and ah don’t want ya to be involved, alright?” Apple Bloom nodded on her brother, so did I and Sweetie Belle. “Now then… jus’ watch over Ichigo and Ah’ll find yer big sister… where ever she is…” After that, Big Mac left us with Ichigo in our care… All of a sudden, his hand twiched… then he started sweating and saying words in his sleep… “Oh my god~…. Oh my god~ oh myyy gooooooood~” The three of us raised our eye brows… “Who’s god?” Sweetie asked us. “Ah dunno, maybe his mother?” Apple Bloom claimed, which made us all giggle in that silly thought. All of a sudden, he kept shouting and screaming waving his hands all over. “Is he crazy?!” Apple Bloom said, as we all backed away from him a bit… “I think he’s having a nightmare!” Sweetie said, who was getting worried about this guy. “Should we wake him?” “If we can get close to him~” I said, dodging his hands as he waves it all around. “HOLY SHIT!!!” Ichigo screamed, making the Cutie Mark Crusaders almost hightailed out of the club house… yeah, we literally ran outside. “What was that?!” Sweetie asked us, but me and Apple Bloom were in the same shock as Sweetie is. “Alright… that does it, I’m waking him up!” I gathered my courage and walked back in towards Ichigo. “Hey, you guys hear that?” Sweetie Belle perked her ears, as well as Apple Bloom and me. “Are those, shouting Ponies?” “Ah dunno, but ah think somethin’s up back in town…” Apple Bloom said then looks at me. I simply nodded and goes toward Ichigo… and wakes him up… “Ichigo? Ichigo! Wake up!” Ichigo groaned a bit, then his eyes flutter open. “Oh, good… He’s awake…” Sweetie said, as Ichigo looked at us. “W-wha~ What happened?” he asked us, as he still looked around, moving his head a bit. “We found ya’ on that there forest unconscious... ah got Sweetie Belle and Scoots ta help me get ya to our tree house!” Apple Bloom explained. “You were all banged up, what happened to you anyway?” I asked him wondering who could have done that to him... “Long story short, I got kicked out by a witch...” Ichigo stood up then bumps his head on the ceiling, making a loud bang when he hit the wooden roofing… we never thought that he’s much bigger than we expected… Ichigo held his head as a hung red bump came poppoing out of his head… “Nice…” The three of us said in unison, which we giggled all together as well. He then looks at us with an obvious annoyed face. “You really know HOW to support a guy.” I looked over to Sweetie belle then at Apple Bloom… they both just shruged at me. “By the way…” I started. “There was a commotion going on in town. “Yeah, we kept hearin’ screamin’ and yellin’... Big mac said we should stay here fer a while and keep an eye on ya while y’all were sleepin’” Apple Bloom said to Ichigo. Right after Apple Bloom said that, Ichigo went silent all of a sudden, after a few seconds, he took out is.. big, knife-thingy off his back… The three of us dropped out jaws in amazement. “Wait, does that thing always been in his back this all time?” I whispered to the others. “How the hay should ah know?!” Apple Bloom said in the same surprised tone as I was. Sweetie Belle on the other hand, was still in a state of amazement… He then heads to the door and said to us… “Girls, stay put... I need to go, to the bathroom.” The three of us looked at each other, we knew what he was gonna do and we want to see it first hoof. “Can we come?” Sweetie Belle walked over to Ichigo and tugged at him… Me and Apple Bloom knew where Sweetie Belle was going with this, so we both joined in. “Yeah, we’ve been holding it since~” I said also tugging at Ichigo. “Please?” Apple Bloom tugged as well. He sighed then looked at us… “Alright, but stick close… I feel something isn’t right here…” He said, while the three of us winked at eachother.. then we all jumped to his head and snuggled comfortably. “I swear, if you three starts to piss on me you're going to have a serious breakdown...” He said to us, but don’t really understand what he meant… He ran towards the nearest bathroom and before we could even notice, we we’re already there… We jumped off of his head then went inside all together… I shut the door and locked it then turned to the others. “Well? Do you think he’s gonna go and fight monsters?” I asked them both. “Ah dunno… he seems to be weary about something…” “Maybe he’s just worried about us… we’re just filles afterall…” Sweetie Belle added. “We’re not just fillies… we’re the Cutie Mark Crusaders! We venture to danger and then some, to get out Cutie Marks!” I said, raising a hoof into the air. “Yeah!” The two of them said. “Tonight, we’re gonna take photographs of monsters! Then show them to others for them to see!” I claimed. “Yeah!” They both cheered. “Cutie Mark Crusader Monster Photographers!” After that, we went out of the bathroom and called out to Ichigo. “We’re done!!” We shouted to Ichigo, but he was nowhere around the bathroom… then all of a sudden, we heard him shout~ “Getsuga TENSHOU!!!” Then something whized pass us and explodes behind us! We all looked back only to see something turning to ashes. “What in tarnation wus that?!” Apple Bloom asked in surprise, as Me and Sweetie Belle wanted to know. “Girls! get inside the clubhouse!!” Ichigo shouted all of a sudden, we didn’t hesitate to run back at the clubhouse as fast as we could… “W-wha… What was that thing?!” Sweetie Belle squeaked. “That was scary! That… That thing was BEHIND us!!!” I said while shaking and trembling over the fact that we could have died back there… Oh… that feeling… I never felt so scared in my entire life! So did Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom… the three of us hugged together and hoping that they wont come inside. “T-they’re gonna eat us if they get in here~” Apple Bloom cried. “I’m sorry for the bad things I did to you guys!” “I’m sorry if I was too bossy sometimes!” I yelled out to them. “I’m sorry for eating your apple pie!” Sweetie Belle yelled. “Wait… it was YOU!?” Apple Bloom looked at Sweetie Belle who just smiled silly at us. Just then, the tree house shook violently… The three of us hugged eachother tight, like it was out last night here in Ponyville… I thought to my self… this is it… they found us… and they’re gonna eat us… We’re dead…
Peach 59Meanwhile, back in the Castle… Rangiku took the Items back to Toshirou, which bare grim visions for him. “Trixie…” he muttered then looks at his leutenant. “Tell me, where’d you find these!” He asked in an urgent tone. “Well… in a wreckage near the forest.” Rangiku replied, and then he suddenly vanished into thin air… “Is he really going there?” Rangiku asked herself as she vividly sees her Captain jumping through the underbrush. Back in Karankura… at Urahara’s shop… Inoue, Ishida and Chad were having tea with Urahara, and talking about Equestria. “Ponies?” Chad said while looking at Urahara. “Yes, Ponies…” “You mean… like, little horses…” “Yup…” Urahara sips some tea, and then bites down a piece of Onigiri. “And you say… they could, do Magic?” “Yup…” “And Can fly…” “Yup…” “And talk…” “Yup…” “Ngghh… THIS CONVERSATION IS POINTLESS!!!” Ishida yelled in frustration. “What is this, the “Questions” and “Yup” Show?!” “I-Ishida…” Inoue stuttered, trying to calm the ranting Quincy. “We didn’t go here to talk about the facts we already know, especially Ponyville! So, what are we really here, Urahara?!” Ishida said, straight to the point. “Alright, alright… calm down…” Urahara clears his throat then starts to explain. “You see… I heard that the Soul Reapers there, specially the captains are having a hard time taking care of the inhabitants there, worst are the death toll… and they are running out of resources to make Flaux Bodies there…” “So… what does that have to do with us?” Ishida asked further. “You’ll have to go there again and help out… Inoue and her healing abilities will suit there just fine… while you and Chad will support the other Soul Reapers… Simple enough, yes?” “Yes…” Chad simply replies. “Wait a minute… wait a minute!” Ishida interrupted. “What is it, Ishida…”Urahara looks at him, as he rubs his chin. “Why not just call the other Soul Reapers… Why us? Is it more efficient that Soul Reapers help one another?” “Well, tell me this… Does the Soul Reapers can bend time as well as heal? And do All Soul Reapers have the time to go to that world, while in our world is chaotic enough as it is… if they go there, who will get rid the Hollows here?” Ishida went silent, and then starts to think about something. “Well? The more you stay here the more time is wasted by pointless idling here…” Urahara taps his feet, awaiting their reply… Then, Ishida looks at Urahara then said. “Alright… open the gate.” “It’s already open…” Urahara pops the little door on the floor open as a bright illuminating light shines inside it. “Wait; aren’t we supposed to drink something before we go in?” Inoue asked… Judging from Urahara’s look… he did forget something. “Ahh yes… Here catch, Chad!” He tossed a vial to Chad. “What’s this?” Chad asked, while gazing at the bright blue vial that Urahara gave him. “It’s an elixir to make you stay on your original form… don’t want to make you into a horse now do we?”Urahara laughed maniacally, as the three gave him an awkward look. “He’s a… some sort of a mental paitient?” Ishida said, while Urahara kept laughing. “Wait, why only Chad and not us too?” He added. “You two already went there, so you should be okay… Chad, it’s your first time going there right?” “Yes…” Chad said then looks at the bottle once more then drinks it… “ALRIGHT, time to GO!!” Urahara shouts then kicks the three of them to the tunnel, as Ishida and Inoue screams. “YOU BASTAAAAAARRRDD!!!” Ishida yelled as they all disappeared into the white abyss. Back at the castle, Rarity and Applejack came out of a room together, sad and in a worried look on their faces. “So, how is he?” Retsu said as she kneels down to their height. “Spike’s been like that since last night… He never ate anything as well…” Rarity said looking back to the room they were a moment ago. “Ah never thought that saying to Spike about what happened to Twilight will turn him to a wreck…”Applejack sighed then gave a concerned look to Retsu. “What are we gonna do with him? He won’t even talk ta us after we gave him the news about Twilight.” “I know what he’s going through… losing someone important in your life, just like that is hurtful… but turning into a wicked minion of darkness is much more than a baby dragon can handle… especially if it’s his longtime friend…” Retsu stood up and went back to the labs… “I’ll keep an eye on him, you two go back to your duties… okay?” Retsu smiles at them, then continued to the labs. “Wow, did ya see anypony as kind as her around?” Applejack asked Rarity who was deep in thought… “Rar’?” “O-oh? Huh? I’m sorry what?” Rarity snaps back to reality… “I said, , did ya see anypony as kind as Ms. Retsu?” Applejack repeated. “Well… if you include Fluttershy, then yes… they are both kind, and beautiful at the same time… not to mention her gorgeous braided hair, with such~” “Alright, alright… we’re not here fer idle chat… c’mon, let’s go back outside…” Applejack nudges Rarity towards the doors, and then went out to meet with the others… Hours later… after Discord and Will along with Scootaloo searched the entire town, and Toshiro with his own investigation… then the others finished helping the ponies… they went to meet up in Sugar Cube Corner to refresh themselves…. As they all sat down and exchanged information to each other, a certain orange-haired Soul Reaper got mad. WHAM! Ichigo slams the table in Sugar Cube Corner. He was infuriated about the missing fillies and the fact that Trixie had died saving those fillies. “DAMN IT!!! I know I shouldn’t have left them alone by themselves!!” “Spot it Ichigo…” Rukia said, as she tries to calm him down. “We can’t do anything at this moment, let’s just hope that they are safe, and Trixie soul is still intact…” “You and your stupid logic… I hate it when you BLOCK my darn guilt!” Ichigo slams his fist on the table again, getting even more frustrated. “Paitience… we shall make a plan to defeat Twilight, without harming her and those souls she possibly captured…” Byakuya said, trying to calm Ichigo as well. “Fine… had it your way…” Ichigo sits down, but still in a very bad mood. “Alright… shall we get started then?” Chrysalis spoke up, as the other ponies looked at her suspiciously. “Remind me again, why is this… “thing” doing back in Ponyville?” Rainbow Dash said, about to take out her Zanpaktou. “Remain calm, Rainbow Dash… Chrysalis had renounced a truce for now, and agreed to help us to vanquish the spirit who took over Twilight’s body…” Celestia said, stopping a potential brawl. “But, your majesty!” Rarity spoke in a high pitched tone. “She’s a Changeling… and a Queen no less… She was the one who almost took Ponyville in chaos!” “And she’s here to help… we know that ponies can change, even the most cruel and deceitful creatures can turn a new leaf… isn’t that right, Chrysalis…” Celestia looked over to the Queen of Changelings as she nodded at her. “Alright… we’ll take your word for it, Princess… but if she shows any sign of betrayal… I’ll destroy her myself!” “Do whatever you want to me afterwards! But only before I get revenge for those MONSTERS did to my colony!” Chrysalis grinds her teeth in rage, itching to get back for her swarm. “All those and then some, Chrysalis… but first, aren’t you going to say something earlier?” Celestia said, as Chrysalis nodded and takes out something out of her saddle bag. Chrysalis unrolls a scroll and reveals it to the others “This is the map of Everfree Forest, in the deepest part of it… Here, is my hive and this is where Twilight Hollow is… her fortress is much like your castle, but smaller than comparison… My other changelings infiltrated the structure and came up with a map of that place…” She then took another scroll out of her saddle bag and shows it to them. “Wow, you really did your homework…” Rangiku said looking at the map. “While the interior of the castle is revealed, I can’t be sure what lies in the skies above the castle, though we can’t fly above it because of a massive Hollow hovering on top of it…” Chrysalis said, making the other Soul Reapers surprised on the new information they got. “What do you mean… a massive Hollow on top of it?” Toshiro asked as Chrysalis looked at him and added… “I do not know much of it, but that was what my minions said right after they came back…” Chrysalis said, as she has no knowledge of what that was… “I may have the answer to that…” Luna steps inside… the others looked at her and waited for what she has to say. “My scouts have told me, that the massive flying creature on top of that Castle, was a Gillian Prime…” Luna instated as the Soul Reapers were in disbelief… “A Gillian Prime?” Toshiro raised an eye brow “You know Gillian’s are only ground base, and has no capabilities to fly… unless…” Toshiro thinks once more. “Unless what?” Ichigo looked over Toshiro, waiting for the continuation of his sentence. “Unless… Twilight learned to raise their level that fast, or made a highbred Gillian.” Toshiro speculated. “But, aren’t Gillian’s only tools that Aizen’s generals used against us… and as I recall, Gillian’s weren’t supposed to fly, let alone hover on top of her castle.” Rukia said, questioning more on the subject. “I don’t know much besides the name… but that what I heard when my Scouts came back from their patrol…” Luna reasoned. “I would like to speak with those scouts… if you may, Princess…” Rukia said, as she stood up and went over to Luna. “Of course, they’re back at the castle…” Luna replied. “Would you like to be taken there?” “By all means, Princess…” Rukia humbly said, as Celestia and Luna walked outside, along with Rukia, Rangiku, Toshiro, Dash and Rangiku. While Ichigo, Kenpachi, Yachiru, Pinkie Pie and Yoruichi stayed behind… “Great, what do we do now…”Ichigo groaned, as he scratches his head. “Howdy ‘yall!” Applejack exclaimed as Rarity and she walked in. “So, what did we miss?” Rarity asked, poking her head inside the shop. “Another boring mystery that’s what…” Yachiru said sighing… Pinkie Pie was sitting beside her sighing as well, in complete and utter boredom. “Is that so? Is that the reason they went back to the Castle?” Rarity looked out to see the princesses and the Soul Reapers flew to the Castle. “Nah… Ah don’t wanna be doin’ some solvin’ and those darn head puzzles…” Applejack said as she drank some chocolate milk. “That aside…” Yoruichi stood up and heads to the door. “Where are you going Yoruichi?” Ichigo looked up to her. “It seems three of our friends had arrived…” Yoruichi replies with a funny looking grin on her face. Ichigo raised an eye brow and tries to take a guess… but fails to do so. “Just tell me who it is, Yoruichi… don’t make my head hurt more than it already is…” Ichigo scowls, as Yoruichi just laughed. “Think, Ichigo… your three friends… a guy with glasses… a girl… and a large guy…” Yoruichi grins again, as she gave Ichigo some obvious clues… “Ohhhh… them… what are they doing back here anyway?” “I sent for them… I called Urahara earlier to get them here, though knowing Urahara he must have told them something different to the explanation I told him earlier…” Yoruichi replied with a sigh. “Excuse me, darling. But who are you referring to, If I may ask…” Rarity spoke out of curiosity. “Oh you’ll quite remember the two of them, though you might now know who the third one…” Yoruichi said while glancing at Rarity. “Oh yeah, it’s his first time going here, right?” Ichigo said as he walks over to the door. “indeed it is… I just hope he’ll take these ponies seriously…” Yoruichi giggles. “Knowing him? He’d probably stay silent or might as well chat with a being from another realm… unlike hollows…” Ichigolaughed. Rarity leaned over to Applejack then whispered… “Psst… AJ, what or who are they talking about?” “Beats me…” said Applejack. “Who should ah suppose ta know who or what are they talkin’ about… just be patient, Rarity… they’ll ought to come here soon, at least… that’s what I think…” Applejack sat down and just listened to the conversation of Ichigo and Yoruichi. “Oh… fine… guess a little surprise won’t hurt anypony…” Rarity said as she laid on the neatly decorated couch. Applejack had already guessed who was coming… but she just can’t get her mind at ease because of a feeling that she never had before… something that was drawing her to come out and find that third unknown visitor… like there was a link between that person… and her…
Peach 60Later that day… Yoruichi had received a message, saying that the three allies had arrived and went straight to the castle… they were waiting for them to come as well… “Well, they’re here… the Princess wants us to go back to the castle…” Yoruichi said as she stood up and goes outside. “But I’m tiiiiired… and I don’t want to waaaaalk~” Rarity whined. “Oh for the love of… what are you gonna do then? Make me carry you?” Ichigo said, making Rarity have an Idea… Which made Ichigo regret saying that to her. Several minutes later, Yoruichi and Ichigo along with Applejack and Rarity, heads up to the castle… but Instead of walking, Rarity was being carried by Ichigo. “Me and my big mouth…” Ichigo groaned, as they hiked all the way to Canterlot. “You could have used Flash Step or the train you know…” Yoruichi said as she giggles. “Thanks for suggesting that to me earlier, dip stick…” Ichigo said who was really crossed. “Oh quit it… I’m not that heavy, am I?” Rarity said, making Ichigo more pissed than he already is… finally, Ichigo snapped and drops Rarity on the ground. Rarity bounced a bit and rubbed her flank. “Oh, how rude!” she squeaked. “Rude my ass! I’m not your personal carrier you smug, spoiled mother~” “Oh hey! We’re here!” Applejack cuts him off, as she points to the entrance of Canterlot. “Good timing, Applejack…” Yoruichi said to Applejack, which AJ gave a smug smile to Yoruichi. They entered Canterlot and went straight to the castle, as Rarity was greeted by a familiar friend. “Ahh, Rarity~ Splendid that you could come…” Ishida said, glancing over as he sips his tea. Rarity gave a huge gasp and screamed. “WAHAHA~! ISHIDA!!!” She quickly rushed over and gave him a tackle hug. Ishida almost lost his balance, but quickly stood his ground, as Rarity nuzzles him. “Oh for buck sake, Rarity~” Applejack facehooves herself. “Oh, pardon me… but I’m just soooo happy to see Ishida once again!” Rarity squealed. Ishida, was less than thrilled to be tackle hugged like that, but was happy all the same to see his fellow clothing artisan, or fashion partner who was the only one who appreciates his knitting ability. “Yeah, I’m happy as well… my dear Rarity…” Ishida sets her down, and then gave her a pat on the head. “And, who is this big lug with you?” Applejack noticed someone new in the room, someone she didn’t knew before. “This is Chad… a friend who can also fight those Hollows…” Inoue answered Applejack. “I see…” Applejack stares at Chad further, as she keeps having that feeling on her gut. “So… the Hollows kept coming ever since last year?” Ishida asked, looking at the Princess who was sitting next to him. “Yes… apparently, but…” Celestia pauses. “It’s Twilight… she had been possessed…” “Possessed?” Ishida ponders. “No wonder I can’t feel her presence here…” “Oh my… we have to help her then!” Inoue announced, and then heads out towards the gates, ready to help out whenever she can… “We can’t, at the moment…” Yoruichi said, stopping Inoue from going out of the castle. “Why not?! She could be suffering right now!” Inoue argues. “Don’t you see? If it was that easy to go over to her and save her, we could have done it long ago!” Yoruichi explains, trying to calm Inoue. “B-but~” Ichigo pats Inoue from behind, shaking his head… “We will save her, I assure you Inoue… but first, we need you to do something for us…” Celestia gestures the girl to follow her… Inoue does so, but she’s still saddened that they won’t go now… instead of later. Inoue left the others to chat in the main hall while Celestia led her to one of Twilight’s old lab, where Retsu and Mayuri were examining a pony corpse. “Hmm… this seems serious.” Retsu said looking down on the mangled corps. I don’t care… can I experiment on them yet? I want to know how this became what it is…” Mayuri said, anxious to desecrate the corpse even more. Retsu gave him a bad look. “No you don’t…” Celestia then enters the lab and checks up on them. “Is Trixie’s soul safe?” She asked calmly. “We found her soul earlier with the help of Rainbow Dash… she was lucky that her soul didn’t get consumed by hollows…” Retsu said calmly as Celestia’s voice. “Though we can’t get her soul to be fused in a flaux body, since we have limited resources in this dimension… there is not much choice but for me to have this become my test subject for my experiments…” Mayuri said with a grim smile on his pale face. “I… I can help…” Inoue spoke out. “Ahh… Inoue Orihime. I see you came here as well…” Retsu said smiling over Inoue. “A-actually, I already went here… twice now…” Inoue said humbly. “I see… well, what can you do to help with… this?” Retsu said, showing her the mangled corpse on the table… Inoue’s eye’s narrowed as she nearly vomited on the grim sight she is witnessing before her eyes. She kneels and coughed, wheezing like something was choking her. “W-who i-is that!?” She asked, nearly drowning at her own spit. “This was used to be Trixie Lulamoon…” Retsu answered her. “What…. What happened to her?” Inoue asked further, as Celestia helped her up and regain her composure. Celestia sighed and starts telling Inoue what happened to Trixie… based on what Retsu and Mayuri’s report from the autopsy earlier… Meanwhile, somewhere in the outskirts of Ponyville. Iron Will, Discord, and Scootaloo searches out for Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom… but so far, they didn’t find any of them… Discord sighs on the pointless search they’ve been doing… he then looked at Will and said, “It would have been easier if we asked the Reapers to help us, won’t you agree?” “Why ask me? I’m not the one who asked to look for those two fillies…” Will responds as he wipes his sweat off his forehead. “Right, so how about it scoots?” Discord looks at the pegasi filly who was sitting on top of his head. “Should we ask Ichigo, or the others to help us?” “NO! They’re too busy with something else and I don’t want to bother them!” Scootaloo shot back, making Discord and Will jerk back slightly, startled by her sudden response. “Well, don’t you think your bothering us as well? We’re supposed to be doing some other things, rather than a “search and rescue” thing…” Discord said with a smug face. “Besides, they’re probably hiding some~” “Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh!!!!!” Discord and Iron Will both looked up as they saw a hollow flying across the sky, with a young filly in its mouth, of what appears to be Apple Bloom dangling on its fangs. “APPLE BLOOM!!!” Scootaloo yelled, as she spots her dear friend being carried away by that monster. “Son of ah~” Discord flew up high as Scootaloo held on his horn tight, fearing she might fall down to earth. Discord had forgotten about her and was too late to go back down and leave her there. Discord had no choice but to bring her along as they pursue the Hollow. “HEY GET BACK HERE!!!” Discord commanded, but the Hollow didn’t even bother to look back. This made Discord pissed as he surges on towards the hollow. “Grab on to something Scoots, cuz’ we’re going for a SPIN!” Scootaloo latches on to Discords fur as the Draconequis spins wildly and dashes over to the hollow penetrating it as he went through the monster. He then catches Apple Bloom who was unconscious and didn’t notice their daring rescue earlier. “Bloom!!” Scotaloo shook her friend to wake her, but to no avail. “Please, Bloom~ wake up!” Discord glided down back to earth, laying Apple Bloom on a grassy field as Scootaloo tend to her friend. “This isn’t good Discord… This filly was almost captured by that freak! Who knows what happened to their other friend!” Will said in a worried tone… Discord rubbed his chin and looked up to the remains of the burning Hollow as it completely disintegrated in thin air. “This might be serious than I anticipated…” he then looks at Will with a more serious look on his face. “Bring them back to the castle… I need to check on something…” “You can count on me… be careful there…” After saying that, Discord flew off towards the direction of the hollow was flying… Will was left to tend to the frightened Scootaloo and the unconscious Apple Bloom as he carried them back to Canterlot Castle… ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ That evening… the heavens started to pour the most heaviest of rain as winds blew harder than ever, thunder and lightning roared and flashed on the sky above… All of the Soul Reapers and the remaining five of the elements plan their attack on Twilight’s Lair. Celestia discusses with the others about a planned strategy for them to sneak inside the castle… but Toshiro disagreed. He believed that they already know that they were going to make a sneak attack, since it’s the oldest plan in the book that sneak attack was always used in every single battle they came across… “But this isn’t the land you were from… we know how our kind thinks and I believe we should go with a sneak attack…” Celestia argues, but Toshiro stood by his own plan. “No… like I said, there is a possibility that they might know about this already… can’t you see in every war, there’s always an ambush plan hidden from enemy sight? If Twilight is smart as you say she is… she might already deduced this, therefore we should not go with this plan… it’s like a trapper trapped by his own trap!” Toshiro reasoned at Celestia… Luna who was sitting beside her sister Celestia, ponders about this and came into a conclusion… “Why don’t we scout the place again? See what lies beyond that horizon… so we may know, how to act without making too much damage or casualties on both sides…” Luna suggested. Toshiro nodded as well as Celestia… “That’s good enough for me…” Toshiro agress. “Fair enough…” Celestia nodded. “It’s settled then… tomorrow we~” BLAM!!! The doors of the Castle flew open with a loud bang, making the guards all around prepared to attack on what caused the sudden interruption… Celestia, Luna and all who was inside the castle stared at the gate as a silhouette of a serpent like creature walks inside… There, drenched and shivering from the cold wind… was Discord, wounded and carrying one of the fillies, Sweetie Belle on his arms as he kept gasping in exhaustion as he looked back at the ponies and reapers inside the castle, as Celestia was about to ask what had happened… The once Lord of Chaos opened his mouth, spoke in a dry and raspy voice nearly slurred and trembling in his words… making everybody and everypony in the castle almost in shock, eyes wide opened… and nearly broke a sweat in this stormy night… Discord took a deep breath… and said~ “They’re coming…”
Peach 61“Barricade those windows! Increase your defensive lines! We cannot allow them to reach Canterlot!” Celestia ordered her soldiers to do so, as several ponies were evacuated out of town. One by one, Ichigo along with Yoruichi raced against time to carry as much ponies as they can to the Castle. Rainbow Dash and Pinkie were equally fast and carried more Ponies than Ichigo and Yoruichi combined, which made their job a lot more easier. “By the looks of things, Twilight is going all out... “ Toshiro said, looking out from the top of the Castle. “Forget the plan... Let us take the fight to her!” Luna said, looking at her sister who was standing beside Toshiro. “We do not have any choice... if we wait any longer, more and more lives are in stake. This castle isn’t fully repaired yet, and it won’t stand any more damage as it is...” “I guess there’s no other way then...” Toshiro looked down and called for Rangiku, who appeared behind him. “Tell Kenpachi, Byakuya, Ichigo and Ishida... we’re going to intercept the hollows from coming here.” Rangiku nodded “I’ll get that done.” She disappears then goes to inform her teammates. “Are you really going to attack them all by yourselves?” Luna asked, looking at the young captain. “I’m sure... and who better to Intercept them than the one’s I picked out?” Luna looked at him curiously on why he was so confident. But, then again... he is a Soul Reaper. Meanwhile, down at the infirmary, Retsu and Inoue are both healing the wounds of Discord and the Fillies... They didn’t had hard time to heal the young one’s, but Discord was more difficult than they can imagine. “This is strange, my healing power can’t even make a single wound close!” Inoue sweated and tries even harder. Retsu shook her head and tries to examine the problem. “It’s strange, but his body is impervious to magic, not to your healing abilities...” “What?” Inoue looked at her baffled by what she had just said. “But how did he was able to get hurt and turned to stone?! Isn’t that the work of magic? If he was impervious, shouldn’t he turned into stone?” She said, remembering what Celestia told her about their history. “It does make my head turn a bit, but maybe, your powers and this world, might be different than ours... As I read, Dragons are impervious to magic... he’s part dragon. and this is the logical explanation to it.” Retsu looked back at Inoue. “But~” Inoue tries to say something, but she doesn’t really have anything to say anymore... she was still adjusting to the laws and physics in this world. Just then, A mare along with a foal on her back enters the infirmary. “E-excuse me...” She said softly. “Yes?” Retsu looked at her immediately. “How may we help you?” The mare hesitates, but asked them anyway. “Can you help my child? She’s feeling Ill...” She looks over to the foal on her back. Retsu knowing what she has to do, she goes over and takes the foal off of the Mare’s back. “How may I be of help?” At the moment, Ichigo along with Kenpachi, Byakuya, Ishida and Toshiro rushed to Ponyville and held their ground there. “This is gonna be too easy.” Ichigo wasted no time and went to his Bankai. “No, Ichigo... I got a better task for you.” Toshiro said, as this got Ichigo’s attention, with a curious look on his face. “You’ll be heading to Twilight’s Castle. Ichigo looked at him confused. “Wait, you want me to go there alone?! Are you nuts!” He said, as the Hollows closed in on them. “Look we don’t have much time, you’re the only one who can get the sense back on Twilight... and I’m not saying this as a last resort, I’m saying this because you were the one who has a huge bond between the ponies in this world!” He called on to his bankai and Hyorinmaru turned to an Ice Dragon. Byakuya draws his sword and drops it on the ground, followed by his own bankai and the sword shatters, flying all over the place. “Just do what Toshiro is saying... it’s probably good to let you go there and confront your friend.” Majority ruled Ichigo’s thought’s and just nodded at them as he flashed away, leaving them to defend the town and try to minimize the damage if possible. “I’m counting on you guys...” He said to himself while going out of site... unknown to him, several hollows caught his scent and followed him to the forest. A few minutes after he left for Twilight’s Castle. From what Ichigo learned from the Changeling Queen Chrysalis, there were supposed to be a long path leading to the former Changeling Colony Lair... but somehow he hasn’t spotted it yet. “Where is it?” He kept asking himself as he ventures to the deepest part of the Forest. Before long, his path was blocked by four particular looking Hollows. Without any warning, the four teamed up and smashed Ichigo straight to the face and flung him to the trees. Ichigo lets out a gasp as blood came out of his mouth. “F-fuck!” Ichigo cursed as he fell down to the earth. “Damn it! I don’t have TIME for this!” He streaks forward then tries to hit them, but it got deflected and again flung him backwards. “GOD DAMN IT!!” He plunged his Zanpaktou to the earth to stop him from being tossed further, and came to a screeching halt, then stood up to attack back. “Getsuga TENSHOU!!!” He released a soaring slash towards the four but they quickly dodged it like it was nothing. “What the?!” He looks up seeing they were about to pound him down when another hollow-like presence appears and kicks off the attacking hollows like it was just a paper ball thrown in mid air, but it wasn’t who’d Ichigo would expect to see… There wearing a white Style Shinigami Uniform...was no other than the 4th Arrancar… Ulquorra Cifer “Ulquiorra?!” Ichigo looked at him shocked and barely speechless. At first, he was gonna attack without question but when he took a second glance when he noticed his pale complexion is no longer there…” Within the silence, Ulquiorra spoke first. “You might think that I’m here for an attempt to kill you? You are mistaken… I’m here to help” He turns and looks at him. He and Ichigo stared for a good three minutes before speaking again. “You choose to believe me or not… I don’t blame you for it. But know this, I was saved by a talking yellow pegasus and a zebra… I’m only returning a favor.” With that he reached out his hand offering Ichigo help… But the orange-haired Soul Reaper didn’t reach out to him as well...instead he grunts and gets back on his feet by himself. “And what proof do you have that they saved you, huh?” He shouts. “For all I know, you could be a spy sent by Twilight!” “A spy you say?” He said in a melancholic tone. “If that were the case, why is the hole in my neck missing?” “M-Missing?!” Ichigo looked, and sure enough the hole is no longer there. “B-but how?!” Ulquiorra just stared at him and spoke a second later. “I want to know as well…” He then looks at his hands and stared into space again. “My ties to Lord Aizen is no more...and my purpose nowhere.” “That doesn’t prove that you say you came to help! Obviously you're just trying to trick me!” Ichigo insisted… but Ulquiorra just doesn’t seem to care, but tries to convince him for the last time. “Look around you! Does the hollows follow my command? Do they act like they want to die in my hands? When I came to this world, I was just an empty vessel… an abandoned Arrancar left to rot in oblivion. No purpose… no chance. Being ridiculed while I ran around like a lost child… In this forest until I fell on a cliff… That is where a yellow pony pegasus named Fluttershy helped me…” “Fluttershy?!” His eyes grew wide upon hearing the shy pegasus’ name” Ulquiorra nodded. “Yes… she helped me...cared for me… and healed my wounds. Even when I was a complete stranger to her, she still helped out, knowing that I needed it… If that young mare hadn’t seen me, I would have died again in vain… like when I died in your hands Ichigo…” This made the Soul Reaper even more surprised that he remembered that. “That time when you went to rescue that girl from lord Aizen... you, yourself...said that ‘you’ll help a friend, no matter what obstacle is in front of you’. That time I didn’t know what a ‘friend’ means to me...to everyone of us in Las Noches… Until your friend Fluttershy told me…” He looks up to the sky. “Why was I created in the first place, if I didn’t knew what a friend meant… that was what I kept thinking when I was guarding Inoue, but kept it in the back of my mind…” He then looks back at Ichigo. “Appreciate yourself that you have so much friends to care and support you even from another dimension… unlike a soul,who didn’t knew the meaning of friendship since his birth, until now…” Ichigo was stunned...surprised that of all people, he’d never imagine Ulquiorra say that to him face to face… He walks towards him and examined him closely… “Are you… the same merciless, ruthless, murderous psychopath who doesn’t have emotions and stuff like that?” He asked, looking down and up at him. “How much more do I have to say for you to believe, Kurosaki?” Ulquiorra said, now slightly irritated. Ichigo stepped back a bit. “I’m just checking… and I better give credit to Fluttershy. Didn’t expect her to tame such a monstrous beast…” “Pardon me?”Ulquiorra looked at him sharply. “Nothing… Look, you want to help? Then help me get to Twilight’s castle, I need to stop her at all cost before all hell breaks loose…” Ulquiorra nodded. “I’m thankful you accepted my proposal to help…” “But I’m keeping my eye on you.” He snapped at him. “I’m still having doubts about you…” Ulquiorra didn’t say a word and it would be best to let Ichigo learn it for himself… he had already lost patience and just went along with him. Both of them ran off towards where the hive is… Unknown of what dangers lies within the forest of everfree...
Peach 62As Ulquiorra accompanies the doubtful Ichigo, the remaining Soul Reapers back in Ponyville are desperately fighting off the hollows attacking the town… but the numbers seems to flood them 100 to 1. “This is getting us nowhere!” Toshiro shouted as he pushes a giant hollow off of his comrades. Ishida who just arrived joined the fight to give them a little push from the attacks. “The numbers seems to be endless, we can’t do this forever.” “We need to hold on for a bit longer!” Ishida shoots forth energy arrows on to the flying one’s. While also combating the ground hollows. “You tired already?”Kenpachi laughed. “This is just like a warm up! I’m just gettin’ started!!* He then surges to a large group of hollows and cuts them down to size. Toshiro sighs, he then blasted of ice shards to the flying-ones. “If this keeps up, they’re gonna rip apart Canterlot!” He jumps up and creates an ice dragon to look over at the teams on the other part of the location, seeing they’re having the same problem as they are on the field. He caught a glimpse on the ponies who were heading out to the forest, but gets cut off by another hollow zooming over him, he quickly changed his attention to it, and goes back to the fight. Meanwhile, just outside the fight...Trixie along with Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy heads over to the border of the Everfree Forest, trying to find out what's been stirring their senses some time ago. "Are you sure it's here? You obviously have the most sensitive senses in all of us in the group..." Trixie asked, looking over Pinkie Pie who nodded vigorously. Trixie looks back at the forest and wonders what could she have been sensing inside. "It's probably, Twilight..." Fluttershy whispered, though it's quite audible to the others. Rainbow Dash nodded at this and was really troubled by it. "If it's Twilight... then we need to go see her. We have to stop this, she's ruining our town!" She said, with most anger in her voice. Trixie shook her head and looks at her. "Rainbow Dash, isn't she your friend?" "So?" "So... If you are her true friend... You'll need to help her to see the light. Even to this dark hour." Trixie said, almost as if she's crying to her words. They all nodded. "But, if we're gonna help her... how?" Fluttershy asked, which made a good question for all of them. "The Magic of Friendship..." Trixie said, which made them all look at her in surprise. "I know... I know... that I said The Magic of Friendship is just words and there's no magic in it... But based on what I saw, and experienced throughout my days here in Ponyville, I realized that... it's not just words... it's REAL magic!" She looks away for a moment, then continues. "You, are the Elements of Harmony, I know you all can do it, if you just believe in yourself..." "Wow... never thought I'd hear that from you, Trixie." She grins, though it's not just an easy feat for Trixie to say the least. Trixie blushed at that, and looks away from them again. "D-don't criticize, Trixie!" She yelled, who barely can't contain herself. Rainbow Dash Sneared at that. “Heh, alright then, lets go… we don’t want her to wait any longer now do we?” All of them nodded and moves on. Before they could even get inside, Rarity and Applejack appears out of nowhere in a blinding light. “Sup Y’all!” She calls out to the others, which was startled by the sudden entrance. “Where in Equestria did you come from!?” Trixie asked out of a startled frustration. Applejack rolls her eyes and points to the castle where they used to be earlier. Trixie understood that but then asked again. “I know but how did you get here?” She asked again. “By Rarity of course!” The country pony claimed, which made it even more confusing. “But she never did teleportation magic before!” The mare magician said, which plainly knows by all, but Applejack shook her head. “Ah didn’t say, it was teleportation…it was Flash Step.” She said, with a pause then spoke. “Ah thought ya knew that?” “Eh?” Pinkie tilts her head. “Of course we knew that silly, just didn’t think you had it in you.” “Wait, wait! You two aren’t Soul Reapers… how can you flash step?” Rainbow Dash spoke up, which sparked her curiosity on how they did such a thing without being a Soul Reaper themselves. “Well, dear Ishida gave me a necklace, looks rather tacky but he said that this would lend me some of his power…” Rarity shows then a silver medallion. “Hey! That’s the same thing that big guy said to me when he gave me his medallion!” Applejack said, showing them a cross necklace. Trixie gave out a sigh and looks at them both. “Either that’s helpful or just a fashion statement, it doesn’t matter… all that matters is, we go find Twilight A.S.A.P. Before she gets herself in deep trouble as she is.” Despite the sour looks they gave Trixie, they all knew that she was right. For once that’s the only time they all agreed with the mare magician. “Alright, lets get going.” Pinkie Pie leads them on, as they enter the forest. Somewhere on the other side of the forest, Ichigo got himself into another fight, when he ran across a group of gillians roaming aimlessly at the river bank. Ulquiorra took on a few, while Ichigo himself annihilated the rest of them to oblivion. “Is there no end to them?!” He yelled, looking around if there’s anymore coming they’re way. Ulquiorra just shook his head and looks back at him. “I think they’re just sentries… Back in Las Noches, we set up a perimeter around our fortress, killing any stray hollows that try to get inside our vicinity… I think the the same idea applied through your friends tactics if you know what I mean…” He said, looking up to the skies and seeing hollows going to the direction of Ponyville. Ichigo gave out a frustrated grunt and puts his Zanpaktou behind him. “Damn it!! I hope the others are not having more trouble than we are here.” Tempting to crush the flyers he restrained himself from doing so and might jeopardize the whole operation. Ulquiorra looks at him oddly. “Why not just bring them down?” He asked. Ichigo looks at him and replies with a sigh. “Because~!” He stopped as he looks at him then looks back up. “If I do that… I’ll give away my position. I’m trying to get to her without strong hollows busting my ass every time I get close… that’s why I need to control the attacks and make it nice and quick…” Ichigo explains, giving him a nod as he walks off. “You’ve changed, Kurosaki… I heard that you’re a short-tempered, head-on attacker as Aizen told us back then… seems he was wrong. I was wrong. for doubting and belittling your abilities since the day we fought…” The former Espada said, making it as a compliment as he can say it… But in Ichigo’s ears, he meant it as an insult. “God damn, I swear if this jerk keeps this up I’ll send him back to hell TEN TIMES FOLD!!” He said quietly. His companion leans over and asked. “Did you say something?” Ulquiorra asked kindly, which made Ichigo leap up a bit screaming slightly. “D-don’t freaking DO THAT!” He yelled, which caught several fliers their attention. diving down from the sky and heads for a kamikaze type attack. “Great…”Was all he said as two of them crashed head on to the ground making a dust cloud and a crater on the ground. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Celestia overlooks the town from the viewing tower sighs as she looks over her sister, Luna. “How are the defenses holding…” She asked calmly as she can, hiding her fear of the hollows getting closer to her inner cloister of the castle. “At this rate, if the defences won't hold the creatures will breach inside within one hour…” She replied, looking down as well. “You know sister, it’s a miracle that they haven’t honed in our location… since this tower is literally stands out in the crowd… if you know what I mean.” Luna said with a smile on her face, trying to make a conversation with her sister. “I haven’t figured that out myself… Maybe they’re just focusing on something, or just oblivious on our position…” She said bluntly. Luna sighs and tries another conversation. “Twilight really done it this time… she’s much worst than Discord, now that she did what she did~” “It’s not her fault!” Celestia cuts Luna in mid sentence. “She’s not the Twilight that I know of… She would never do this! N-never…” Celestia looks down saddened that her faithful student that was once a happy, intelligent, and friendly mare she used to talk with has already gone too far on the destruction and chaos that had happened throughout Equestria. Luna pats her back and tries to console her. “Sister, do not worry… we shall bring back the Twilight you know of… and I’m sure, you will know the Twilight you know of… u-uhm… did I say that right?” Luna looks at her with a smirk, hoping that she said the right words… With that, Celestia chuckled a bit, wiping her eyes off of her tears and nods. “It’s just fine the way you said it…” She sniffs and looks out again” I hope our new found friends can save her from this dark being that took over her mind and body… There’s no telling what will happen to all of us if they don’t succeed…” Celestia gave her sister a kiss on the head then goes back inside her room, while Luna stayed outside the tower balcony and ponders… “Hmm… Twilight Sparkle.” She sighs and closes her eyes, entering the dreamworld as she tries to communicate with Twilight. Passing from one dream to another… she witness that some dreams are about fear, anger, cowardice, loathing and hate due to the invading monsters that came to the town, destroying everything in their path… Luna can’t help but feel pity on the ponies who were in the middle of this plight. After hundreds of dreams she finally found the door that leads to Twilight’s dreams.. Twilight’s dream door seems to be... darkened. “This must be it…” Luna said as she gathered her courage and enters forth. Inside, it was dark as her night sky but without the stars shining or the moon illuminating it’s wonderful rays. No dawn...or day. Just darkness. “Luckily I can see to the dark… then again, my sight is limited…”Luna said as she walked further in the seemingly endless darkness until finally… she hears a heartbeat. “What was that?!” Luna walks aimlessly trying to find the source of the heartbeat, but then it stopped and Luna was left in the darkness without any sound once again. “W-what?” Luna stood there for a while already in the state of panic, fearing that she won’t be going out of this darkness, having the thought of Nightmare Moon in her mind she began crying. “N-no… not again. I...I don’t want to be alone anymore.” She cried, but having said that, she suddenly had an image of her sister Celestia in her mind. She knew somehow that she’ll find her way back, so she wiped her face and turns around to leave, but as she was about to walk off to the opposite direction… she heard the heart beating once again. “There it is again…” She looks around furiously until finally, she saw Twilight… laying on the ground in the darkness alone. “Twilight!” She called out as she ran towards her. She looks at Twilight and tries to wake her up. But the purple mare didn’t… “P-princess?” Twilight said, but still had her eyes closed. “Yes? What is it Twilight?” She leans down listening. “H-hep me… I… I can’t take this anymore… The pain, the suffering… the fear I gave to everypony… please… help me.” Twilight said, tears rolling down her cheeks… Luna felt Twilight’s pain and stayed in the darkness with her for a while, trying to comfort the pained Twilight. Suddenly, a dark shadow loomed over them both, and pushed Luna out of the dream world, just like that with a wave it it’s claws… Luna can only reach out to Twilight trying to pull her out of the Dream world as well, but to no avail. Luna woke up in cold sweat, panting and shivering from what she just experienced. “I must tell the others…” She decided and quickly goes down to the Grand Hall to share what she had discovered.
Peach 40After the long explanation and attempting to regain his pride for being accused of molesting Luna, Ichigo sits down drinking a cold glass of chocolate milk as he listens about the recent attacks while being told by both Luna and Celestia. A minute after the discussion, Yoruichi came in to tell Ichigo about the two mares. “So... are they really dead?” Ichigo asked Yoruichi. “Well... I won’t say... dead. Fluttershy was fortunate enough not to be torn apart... Her body died yes, but her soul still lingers around.” “Then... what does that mean?” Ichigo asked. “We, could fuse their souls to a flaux body of herself.” Yoruichi claims. “What about Twilight?” Rukia asked. “She, was unfortunate enough. You know, the hollow ripped through her body and possessed it.” Yoruichi said as calm as she can be. “Wait, if her body was ripped apart. How can the hollow possess her body at that state?” Rukia follows up. “You see, this certain Hollow, recreated her body to his liking, we don't know if Twilights soul is still inside it though, sorry to say.” Yoruichi said, looking back at Ichigo. “Why don’t you visit Fluttershy and ask her about it?” “Where is she then?” Ichigo looks up to Yoruichi. “She’s at her cottage... just pretend that she’s alive once you see her soul... if you say that she’s a ghost, like I did... you might never hear the end of her wails... I promise you that.” Yoruichi proclaims, ending the short meeting. Ichigo left Rukia and Mayuri at the castle, and brought along Hanataro with him and heads to the house of Fluttershy. On the way to their destination, Hanataro sees a bunch of ponies with different colors and with odd marks on their flanks, some were in a shape of gems, while others are of items. “Ichigo?” Hanataro started, as Ichigo looks over to him. “What are those things in their behind? Are those tattoos? I never thought they take tattoos on their back side...” He said “Those aren’t tattoos... they are called cutie marks.” Ichigo claimed. “Cutie marks?” “It’s suppose to symbolize their talents and what not... Don’t ask me anymore about them, because I don’t know myself...” Ichigo said, as they near the house. Hanataro quickly notices a bunch of bird houses and a couple of anime pens around the house... “Is she a zookeeper or something?” Hanataro said, while they proceeded to the door... “Don’t know...” Ichigo knocks on the door, as it opens slightly... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Back at the forest, Rangiku and Toshiro were heading towards the town first, as the others went towards the eastern part to check off an enormous amount of spiritual pressure emitting from that location. “Aww, why can’t we go with them Toshi?” Rangiku asked. “You know we need to see the princess and tell her of our arrival and give us the needed information about this crisis...” Toshiro simply said, as they enter the town. Toshiro starts to imagine Rangiku’s reaction upon seeing the ponies... he expected in about...5...4...3...2...1...... “AAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!! Look at these cute little PONIES!” There she goes... “They are so, cute! I can just~” Before she can cause anymore ruckus, Toshiro grabs her by the collar and drags her towards the castle like a stray cat. “Come on, cute-maniac... lets head to the castle...” “But Toshi~ Ponies... ohh... BYE little ponies! See you all soon!!!’ She shouts as she was being dragged by her young captain. “Who was that?” Said one pony... “Must be the pet of that Soul Reaper...” Said a young mare. “She's kind of... large in the middle of that one, you think?” Said the other mare. “Indeed” The mare replies... Everypony in that area starts to talk about Rangiku, like she was a new kind of animal... and so on. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “EEeeeekkkk!!!!” Screams came out of Fluttershy’s cottage as she starts to levitates things and throws it to Ichigo and Hanataro. “Look what you did, you idiot!” Ichigo shouts to Hanataro, as they hid under the bent over couch. “I’m sorry!” Hanataro shouts back. “Jesus Christ! I didn’t expect her to have the ability to levitate things in her soul form!” Ichigo said, thinking what may be the cause of it... then he turns back to Hanataro. “YOU NEVER SHOULD HAVE TOLD SHE WAS DEAD!!” He shouts again... (10 minutes earlier...) The doors open a bit, revealing Fluttershy sitting on a corner and sulking away... Ichigo felt a slight dread and a feeling of anxiety around the area... “Shy? You okay?” Ichigo said, while going near her. but she remains silent, even her animal friends are keeping their distance on her. “Hey, don’t worry... being dead isn't that all bad...” Hanataro said, as Ichigo quickly shuts his mouth, but it was too late. Fluttershy heard it, and freaks out... (10 minutes later) “Seriously, you HAVE to pick what you're about to say Hanataro!” Ichigo said, as he defends himself and Hanataro on the oncoming onslaught of pottery and plates...
Peach 49Ichigo drags the helpless Hanataro back to the Castle, while still pissed off by the fact this guy let Fluttershy out of his sight... “Wait till the others find this out...” Ichigo said, still fuming at him. “Please don’t rat me out, Ichigo!” Hanataro pleas... but Ichigo just ignores this... In that very same time, Kenpachi and Trixie went to the castle to bring Fluttershy back to their custody, where Yoruichi, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie was resting after their training. Yoruichi soon spots Kenpachi and Trixie, and then Fluttershy just behind Kenpachi’s massive stature. “Why is Fluttershy with you?” Yoruichi asked, leaning over her two new trainees. “Wait, Shy’s here?” Dash looked over to the three of them. “No way!!” Pinkie said with a gasp. “We found her just beyond the forest, Twilight was about to devour her...” Kenpachi said, while gritting his teeth, for not able to attack Twilight at all... “Indeed... We were just in time to save her...” Trixie added, then receives a hug from Pinkie Pie. “Thank you! Oh, Oh! I thought Shy was dead! You brought her back to life!!!” Pinkie said in excitement, but then... “Where’s shy?” They could not see her... “Oh, right... you both have no magical abilities...” Yoruichi said, as she forgets to activate their sight for souls... She immediately flicks their forehead, and lo and behold... they can see Fluttershy floating in mid air... The two ponies shouted in joy, and went over to hug Shy and with one great tackle hug the three ponies accidentally buries Trixie along with them... Four of the ponies laughed in their silliness, and cuddles altogether. “Thanks, Trixie! For saving Shy...” Pinkie humbly said. “Good to have you back Shy!” Dash hugs her dearest friend tenderly. “Okay, enough god damn lovey dovey stuff... Lets just get this over with so I can get back to my studies.” Mayuri said from atop of the balcony. That remark made Rainbow Dash fuming and was about to charge up to Mayuri when Yoruichi grabbed her tail and pulls her back down. “Fight him, and you will be sent to hell... Besides, he save your life...” Yoruichi said. “B-but he~” “Forget it Rainbow Dash... he’s not worth your time...” Pinkie Pie said, as she lets go of Fluttershy’s soul and lets Trixie to bring her up to Mayuri’s makeshift lab. Pinkie and Dash followed shortly after. “I never thought that, that young mare would die in the hands of her own friend...” Rukia said as she walks towards Yoruichi. “Technically, she was about to be killed by her friend... But in reality... a hollow killed her.” Yoruichi corrects Rukia. “Ugh, when will I get the chance to Kill the one who killed that Butterfly horse!?” Kenpachi asked in excitement for a fight. “If I tell you otherwise, would you still kill the one who killed Fluttershy?” Yoruichi asked Kenpachi and only gave one straight answer. “YES!” he said with a very sadistic grin. “Even if that said Hollow is now on Twilight’s body?” Yoruichi adds, which didn’t even made Kenpachi slightly cared for that matter and just went with his previous answer. “I don’t care if that was a body of their friend, mother or grandmother.. I’m still going to kill it and that’s that! I haven’t got a decent fight for almost a year! All those holding back, all those chances and refusing to go balistic to those pathetic wretched horses had made me SOFT! I must find a worthy opponent or I’LL RIP ANY HORSE I COME ACROSS WITH!” Kenpachi infuriates, for the fact he was holding back on his abilities for these ponies. “Hey! you can’t just~” Rainbow Dash said, but was only to be cut off by Pinkie Pie by putting her hoof on her mouth, making her stop on the middle of her sentence. Kenpachi had enough... He turns his back on them and walks out of the castle, leaving the others to think of what he may do. at that moment, Ichigo and Hanataro came in, just missing Kenpachi by one second. “Hey! guess what this bastard did, he let Flu~” But before he can continue, Rukia spoke. “Ichigo, the found Fluttershy and is now on the lab making her own flaux body!” Ichigo looked at Rukia, then back to Hanataro who was out cold... then back at Rukia... They stared at each other and soon Yoruichi stared at Ichigo as well... then Dash made eye contact on Ichigo as well... everything immediately went to an awkward silence. “Hey, is this a staring contest? Can I join?” Pinkie said, breaking the silence. “Uhh...” Ichigo went pale. “What’s the matter? Aren’t you glad that Fluttershy is okay?” Rukia asked, making Ichigo sweating. Which made this, even more awkward. “Uhh... yeah...” He said, nearly sweating in buckets... “Hey! Are you hiding something?” Rukia asked going face to face with Ichigo. “N-nothing! And get your ugly face out of my FACE!” “Excuse me?!” “You heard me! Do I have to spell it?! U.G.L.Y!” “Of all the~ Ughh!!!” Rukia kicks him, only to be blocked by Ichigo. “Hah! I saw that coming!” But then he forgets to see... the second kick~ “Wa-BAM!!” Rukia shouts, as she sends Ichigo flying, dropping the unconscious body of Hanataro on the floor... Yoruichi notices him and goes to check up on Hanataro herself. “I’ll get this one to the infirmary... Go and find Ichigo...” She tells Rukia and then went up to the second floor... “Ichigo you Ding-a-ling...” Was the last words Rukia said, as she jumps off the castle and goes to look for Ichigo.
Peach 58The tree shook and rumbled making our clubhouse feel like it was inside a mixing bowl… me and the girls were terrified, hugging each other tightly… “W-were gonners!” Apple Bloom cried. “It’s been nice knowing you girls…” Sweetie Belle said, with tears rolling down on her. “No matter what happens, we’ll stick together… Cutie Mark Crusaders forever!” I shouted as loud as I can, making my voice heard. “I love you, guys~” Sweetie Belle said, as a dark looking monster burst its head on our door way… we all closed our eyes and prepared for the worst when all of a sudden… A bright flash of light hits it on the back as it fell down on the floor, then a voice called out. “Hey! You fillies alright in there?!” We were shocked and happy at the same time, that we actually lived! “We’re saved!!” The three of us shouted together. “Well that’s good to hear.” Trixie climbed up to our tree house and went towards us… “Trixie?!” The three of us exclaimed. “What? Not happy to see me?” Trixie asked with a grin. “I thought you’d never help ponies like us who made fun of you?” Apple Bloom asked Trixie, but she just gave us a smile and said. “My dear, I am but a changed mare! No longer that arrogant and selfish Trixie you once know of…” She said to us. “Well anyway… let’s get out of here before more of those things come out again…” The three of us nodded and followed her out… We were about to go down, when the monster starts to move again… “Oh no you don’t!”Trixie turned and blasted the monster again making it fall asleep on the spot. “That sleep spell won’t last, hurry girls… we don’t have much time… we need to head to the castle at once!” Trixie said then rushes the three of us… I couldn’t believe it myself… I never thought she’d help us. “At this time, when those freaky hollows attacking your town? Why would you question Trixie’s change? Look at me, I was once the mischievous and the very spirit of chaos and disorder… the very powerful being that can bend time, space and even reality itself… now I’m just blowing up stumps and re-growing them… Heck, I’m even helping the ponies so to speak…” Discord explains… “Alright… well anyway…” Scootaloo continues her story. We ran through the edge of the Everfree Forest because of the hollows lurking out and about at the very road to Canterlot. “Alright, girls… You need to stick together. They can smell fear…” Trixie told us, making Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom clinging together with me truly feeling scared about the hollows, which I can’t lie… I felt scared as well. “D-do…do you think they… might jump out of the shadows, Trixie?” Sweetie Belle asked trembling to her hoof. “Don’t worry… Trixie will~ I mean, I’ll protect you… I’ll protect you until we get to the castle.” We were caught off guard by that reply… we never thought for a second, that she’ll say those words, let alone to us… At that moment, it seems that those bad things we said about her are starting to disappear… “H-hey, Trixie?” Apple Bloom spoke. “Hmm?”Trixie gave us a glance. “What’s the matter little one?” “Were sorry for those times we thought you were a meanie…” Apple Bloom said lowering her head. “It’s alright… it’s all in the past, don’t worry about it!” Trixie said smilingly. “Thanks…” Apple Bloom hugs while Trixie nuzzles her back. Trixie broke the hug then looks at me and Sweetie Belle, then said to us… “We must head to my cart house in the mean time… If we’re going to sneak pass those hollows we must get something first… is that alright with you, little ones?” “It’s fine by us!” I replied in behalf of the group, which the two of them agreed along with me. “Good, come with me…” Trixie went deeper into the woods then the three of us followed her close behind avoiding any contact with the Hollows… Trixie navigated us through the forest, going to turns and curves of the dense forest… well, I on the other hoof, almost got lost in that darn place… if it wasn’t for Trixie, I might have gone around in circles… After a bit more walking, we saw a bright blue carriage home, with star designs all around the side of the carriage… “You, really cleaned those crude drawings off of your home, huh?” I said to Trixie. “Well, after being humili~ I mean, beaten by your friend, Twilight for the first time, many ponies treated me like trash… you already know that, since you saw what happened to me after that day… But after she beaten me the second time, I realized that… proving your much more capable with something doesn’t mean that you are the best… there is always someone much better than you, or equal to the talents you already have… one mustn’t search for more power and intelligence… because what you have now is the only important thing… if you want to be stronger, you’ll need to work for it… no shortcuts.” Trixie said. Though she used to be a jerk and a show off in the past, she became a new mare since the last we saw her… She was now a caring and protective friend for us. “Ah guess…your right…” Apple Bloom said… “Hmm? What was that?” Trixie glances over to Apple Bloom. “Getting mah Cutie Mark by means of shurtcuts, isn’t all that’s cracked up ta be… since Ah didn’t work fer it… I learned that the hard way, when I got the Cutie Pox…” “The Cutie… Pox?” Trixie raised an eye brow, and then starts to laugh. “My dear, you are a most daring and somewhat stupidest pony I ever met!” She exclaimed. Apple Bloom lowers her head, and got sad by that remark… “H-hey!” I shouted, thinking that she’s making fun of Apple Bloom. “But, being stupid is actually normal… we are all stupid in a way… you, me even the two of you…” She pointed to me and Sweetie Belle. “What are you saying? Were stupid?!” I said in a bit of rage… not understanding what she really meant. “In a way, yes… but, stupidity can’t be removed normally like a cold… It’s in all of us… which makes us do better things to learn out of our stupidity and failures… think of it as… Trial and Error…” Trixie said. “I still don’t understand~” Sweetie Belle tilted her head. “Okay, tell me this then… What kind of mistake you did this past year?” Trixie asked us. “Well… a lot!” I replied. “Aaaand, did you learn anything about them?” “Wull… we did…” Apple Bloom replied as well. “And… did you do the same mistake since?” Trixie asked which probably make sense that time. “Oooohhhhh….!” The three of us said at the same time, finally knowing what she meant. “See? We learn from our stupidity… and remember… we are all stupid, you and… Meeeee!!!” Trixie leaped at the three of us, tickling and nuzzling us on the ground. We laughed and laid there on the ground, looking at the stars above… “Well girls… shall we go inside a bit?” Trixie stood up then helps us up with her magic as we nodded at her. We were about to enter the house, when all of a sudden a Hollow slammed it’s large feet over to her home, smashing it to bits! “M-my home!!!” Trixie shouted, and then glared at the big monster. “You’ll pay for this!!!” Trixie starts to charge her magic and attacks the monster, which seems to be not affecting it one bit! “Trixie!!” We shouted in concern. “Girls!! GO! Get out of here!!” She shouted back, holding the monster as long as she can. “No!!! We want to stay!!” Sweetie Belle shouted, tearing up as she did so. “Girls! Remember! Don’t be stupid! Do the right thing!!” Trixie said, as the monster slams her down to the ground… then heads right for us! “Eeeeeeeeaaaahhhh!!!” The three of us screamed out loud, seeing it was getting nearer… then his mouth glows red. “Girls!!” Trixie stood up and charges towards us. The monster shoots out something out of his mouth as Trixie went straight in front of it… “Be safe girls…” Trixie said to us, then casted a teleporting spell on us, then we suddenly went blue and had that warm feeling on our coats. “TRIXIE, NOO!!!!” As our sight went blurry… the last thing we saw was her sliming face… then after that, darkness… “When I woke up later… I found myself on the porch of the barn, with Apple Bloom’s bow on my hoof… I looked for them inside the barn, then in our club house, but… I couldn’t find them, nor any trace of them anywhere, I came back here and waited, thinking that they might show up…” “And, that’s the time… we found you hiding in the kitchen?” “Yeah…”
